The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1908

ll t!ra J Vi

11111 f'r Court D i ning-room Studen t's n OO 11l T H E YOUNG MEN "S CHlt ISTlAN .'SSOC IATION HOSTE L I N TO EYO, J ,PAN-[Sec page RSJ I

iiMissionary CJ?.eview

of the Worlel VOL. XXXI. No. II NOVEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I I Old Series New &ries ·~ubli8hed lfy Funk ok Wagnalls Company, 44~to K ::!3d St., N.Y, Isaac K. I.+~unk! Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice·Pre8. and Tress" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CALLS TO PRAYER with them the names of two hundred PAGE Great World Movements ………… 801 and sixty men, including thirty Tibet- The Coming World Conference …… 802 ans, who express a desire to become Results of the Revival in India ….. 802 disciples. The number of baptized Religious Liberty in Russia ……… 806 Christians in the mission increased last Politics and Missions in Persia ….. 806 year by more than fifty per cent. Encouragement in West Africa …… 807 The Mormon Question………… 808 Again, some Koreans were brought Home Mission Problem in Canada 830 over to Japan, during one of the wars, GREAT WORLD MOVEMENTS to teach pottery. Word reached the The day of opportunity seems to .missionaries last year that all the peo- have dawned throughout the world, ple want to hear about Christ, and a but especially would we again call at- Japanese evangelist began to hold reg- tention to some recent developments in ular meetings, and' later ort Miss Coch- China, Korea, India, and Turkey. rane went over to conduct women's For instance, in China in the Lien- meetings, with large results. In nearly chow district, where last year a seri- every home the idols were destroyed.

ous riot endangered the lives of most The people of the villages, being Shin- . of the missionaries of the Church toists, are not amenable to the influence Missionary Society, not only has quiet of Buddhist priests, who in Japan, are ensued, but the people have been found so often successfully hostile. These most friendly, and Messrs. Blanchett & facts, above narrated, concern a village Vicks have been able to sell almost about twenty miles from Kagoshioma, 1,000 Gospels and Scripture Portions. in Kiu-Shiu.

In western China, a deputation of six As to India, in the Telugu country, men, the headmen of one village, in which has, for more than fifty years, the Chong-pa district, came to Mr. been the center of a great religious Callum, begging for a teacher and movement, during 1907 more than stating that there were hundreds of 2,000 persons were baptized, and at its .

families who, from high motives, close 5,000 inquirers were still on the wished to embrace" Christianity; and roll. Since then 3,000 new inquirers three evangelists, who were sent to the have been enrolled in two districts village, were received with open arms, alone, of whom 1,300 are caste people.

and kept preaching from morning to In one month requests for teachers night. They sold 13,000 copies of the were received from 29 fresh villages, Scriptures and tracts and brought back and in other parts the people are flocking to the churches. In one district of gree among those who preach the comthe Punjab, 1,500 inquirers have been mon salvation which comes through the enrolled in two years, and these are but Word of the Lord. . . . It is an age specimens of facts whic'1 might be of. combma.tlOn, and if we are to accommultiplied. plish anythmg of value we must all strive togeth.er for a common end. If your Bishop Peel, after completing a tour committee can lay the foundations broad of the Church Missionary Society enoug~ and deep enough to induce represtations in German East Africa, writes ~entat.lves of Christian bodies to take part that there is a marked anxiety for m thiS great ecumenical conference at teachers. A number of men and Edinburgh far-reaching good can not fail women have learned to read, and Sun- to result. day by Sunday journey for hours to attend religious services. Miss Hol- The work of the committee which brook writes that there ar~ open doors is to prepare for this great meeting is in every direction. but some of them divided among commissions made up are beginning to close, and she repeats of leading men all over the world. the message left for his African helper These commissions will report in detail by the late Graham Wilmot Brooke as on such subjects as: first, The Misto the course to be adopted in the event sionary Agencies and Distribution; of his death at Lokoja: "Tell the second, the Native Church; third, Ed- Christians to work while it is day; for ucational Missions; fourth, the Misthe night cometh, when no man can sionary Message; fifth, Preparation of work." Missionaries; sixth, the Home Base of Foreign Missions; seventh, Mis- THE COMING WORLD CONFERENCE sions and Government; eighth, Coop- ON MISSIONS eration and Unity.

The next great Ecumenical Confer- These reports are to be printed and ence of Christian missionaries is to be will form the basis for discussion. It held in Edinburgh in June, I9IO, and is a significant sign of the times that is being planned for with statesman- the World Campaign of the Christian like skiII and labor. President Roose- Church is coming more and more to velt, in a letter expressing his interest receive the attention it deserves and in the movement, says: is being directed by men and women of brains and energy as well as with spiritual power and purpose.

It seems to me that the effort to bring A RESULT OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA together missionaries from all parts of the world and from every body of Chris- One of the definite results of the tians represents a movement of deep im- revival in India is that Christian young portance and singular impressiveness. men are coming to realize their re- The purpose of the conference is tIrst, to sponsibility for the evangelization of India. "Scores of young men and concentrate the attentIOn of the entire young women," says the Indian Chris- Christian world upon the vast mass of tian Messenger, ,"have consecrated human beings who have never yet heard themselves for the Master's service the Gospel; and second, to permit free during the past two or three .years."

consideration of the best methods of At the students' camp at Etawah, obeying the command to preach the Gos- held last October, a session was de- voted to the presentation of the Napel to all the world. Surely we have a right to expect that the capacity for forethought and cooperation; that is, the capacity to look ahead and to unite to accomplish objects seen from afar-one of those high powers peculiar to civiliza- tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de-

OF THE

tional Missionary Society. There been perhaps the most ardent in the were present over sixty choice young pursuit of this union. They have men from almost all the Christian col- shown a willingness to sacrifice much leges in these provinces. After the in behalf of this Christian ideal, and addresses a heart-searching appeal was have allowed nothing to stand between made to these young men, and it was them and the consummation of this asked who among them felt that they purpose. were responsible for the evangelization of India, and who, if the Lord should The name chosen for the new body call them, would obey His call. :rhere is "The South India United Church." was not one young man present there The General Assembly of the Preswho did not raise his right hand to byterian Church of all India sent its indicate that he felt God had shown delegates with a special request that him his responsibility, and that he the new organization enter into negowas determined unreservedly to obey tiations looking to federation, if not a Him. closer union. Delegates were also present from Wesleyans, Methodists UNION OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA and Baptists, asking for closer fellow- ship and common activity on lines of The churches in India are setting federation. Christians in America a noble example. Dr. J. P. Jones sends the details of the A CHINESE PROCLAMATION AGAINST transaction which transformed into IDOLATRY one body no less than six missions belonging to four ecclesiastical organiza- The proclamation against idol procestions of the United States and Great sions, issued in July by the Viceroy of Britain: the Free Ghurch of Scotland, the province of Fuchau, is of far more the London Missionary Society (Inde- significance than the casual reader in pendent), the Reformed (Dutch of foreign countries knows. The native America), and the American Board. Christians of China at large have had These include 118 churches, 22,000 to appeal more frequently throughout communicants, and adherents to the the country from persecution because number of more than 140,000. Dr. they could not, as Christians, contrib- J ones says that the union meeting was ute to idol-worship than all other one of unbroken harmony and of much causes combined. The strongest oppoenthusiasm. There were more than a nents, even Christian missionaries, hundred delegates, of whom about could not say more against the system three-fourths were Indians, while the of idol services than is here said by the rest were missionaries. Two features Chinese official of Chekiang and Fuhin particular have characterized the kian. The proclamation prohibits solicmovement from first to last:. a most itation to all su~h services and procesgenuine desire to eliminate as far as sions under severe penalties. The possible everything that is distinctly charges made against the seekers of 'vVestern, and to give to the movement contributions to processions of idols in a thorough Oriental complexion, so the country is downright and plain. as to make the United Church an This is now in force over 48,000,000 Eastern Church. Presbyterians have people in these two provinces. The Viceroy has not chosen to say that Christians m:ly not be reqUIred to pay

idol money, but without mentioning tants. A report of the Japanese Gov- Christians at all, has gone thoroughly ernment gives the number of all Chris- in the matter, and forbidden the tians as 131,614, or a higher figure than holding of such services altogether. the missionaries give, but even thus He has thereby also looked into the one out of every 400 inhabitants of question of the lawfulness of such and Japan is a Christian. The larger num- has forbidden their being observed ber of these Christians is found in at all, not raising the question of the great cities, while the smaller their support with or without effort. towns and the country districts are This cuts at the root of the matter. In in sore need of aggressive missionary localities all over the country Chris- effort.

tians were beaten, their crops de- A peculiarly encouraging fact seems stroyed, their cattle killed, houses to us the statement that while the inlooted, chapels destroyed, the people crease of congregations during the ten driven away from their homes and na- years was only 20 per cent. (from 378 tive places, because they would not to 453), the increase of self-supporting contribute to these idol services, ex- congregations was 70 per cent. (from emption from which is secured to them 67 to II 5). But, after all, there IS by all treaties made by China with the much work to be done yet in Japan. foreign powers. Never until the pres- ent time has there been such a sweep- CONTINUED GROWTH IN KOREA ing prohibition issued anywhere in The American Presbyterian Mission China. station at Chong' J u, Korea, is in the midst of a population of 1,200,000, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY' is the county seat of a county contain- IN JAPAN ing 900 :villages. On market days In one of the German missionary 6,000 men gather there and on holi- magazines we find a most interesting days 12,000, "Recently," says the article concerning the growth of the Presbyterian Bulletin, "8,000 leaflets Protestant Church in Japan. We have were distributed in one day. There published the statistics before, so that are already 44 groups of Christians, we need not repeat them at this time, 102 baptized members, 'and 260 cate- but we want to draw the attention of chumens. The people contributed last our readers to the comparison made year $408.63 gold, or the equivalent of by the German writer between the state 2,724 days' work, or eight days' wages of the missionary work (Protestant) for each member and catechumen. A in Japan at the close of 18g6 and of new missionary to Korea writes that 1906. During the ten years the in- he "could not help being imprest by crease has been as fohows:· church- the hunger for the Gospel which these members 26,250, or about 70 per cent.; people show."

congregations 75, or 20 per cent.; bap- At Chai Ryong, another Presbyterian tisms 3,952, or ISO per cent. station, a year ago there was a congre- In 1896 there were 52,177 Roman gation of 500, now 1,000 gather weekly Catholics and 38,63 I Protestants, but for Christian worship. Over 800 men in 1906 there were only about 60,000 and women attended the Bible Study Roman Catholics and 64,621 Protes- classes on a single Sunday.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY preached among the subjects of the Thus far the revolution in Turkey Ottoman Empire.

has progressed with almost no blood- ' SPREADING INFLUENCE OF THE shed and with highly satisfactory re- TURKISH UPHEAVAL sults. There are misgivings, however, lest there be a reaction. The Sultan, The results of the revolution in the greatest representative of Islam, Turkey seem to be spreading to the can not grant religious liberty without surrounding nations. Nat only have opposition from all the strongest civil and religious liberty been prom- leaders of the Mohammedan world. ised to the subjects of the Sultan- Also, those who have been in power including Macedonia, Albania and for their own profit will continue to Armenia-but the situation on the Per- intrigue for a return to the old regime. sian frontier has become more peace- The principal points of the new con- ful. Now Bulgaria has taken advan- stitution are: Personal liberty, no tage of the transition period to throw punishment without trial, religious tol- off the nominal allegiance to Turkish eration, a free press, equality of all sovereignty under which they have Ottoman subjects, security of prop- been for thirty years under the pro- erty, inviolability of domicile and abo- visions of the Berlin Treaty. War has lition of torture. The General As- been threatened as a result, but the sembly will consist of two chambers, question will be discust and probably the senators, to be chosen by .the be decided by a Conference of the Sultan for distinguished services to Powers.

the state; tne deputies, to be elected Another indirect result is the absorp- in the proportion of one for each tion of the provinces of Bosnia and 50,000 inhabitants. Following the Sul- Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary and tan's irade ordering the dismissal of the consequent preparations for war by spies, these abhorred persons, who for- Servia on the ground that Austria- merly haunted all the public places, Hungary's action is a breach of the have completely vanished, The news- provisions of the treaty and hostile to papers are freely indulging their new- the interests of Servia. The prince of found liberty and are expressing the the little neighboring country of Mon- people's joy over the granting of a tenegro has also issued a proclamation constitution, (October 7) against Austria-Hun- Missionary work among Moham- gary's action, declaring that his medans in Turkey has until recently country is henceforth free from the been forbidden, as has been the sale provisions of the treaty which restrict of controversial books. Montenegro's entire independence.

A Moslem might be cast into prison Next Crete has taken advantage of the simply for visiting a missionary's situation to declare a rejection of its house. Now there is in Turkey more tributary obligations to Turkey and for liberty for Christian propaganda than union with Greece. Towns were be- is allowed to missionaries under Brit- decked with flying colors, salutes were ish rule in Khartum and the Sudan. A fired and there was a great demonstra- door has been opened, and for the first tion in favor of the union.

time the Gospel will be freely The outcome of these disturbances

of the status quo in the storm center of took place down the blue Danube to Europe is as yet uncertain. The ex- their Siebenburger brethren in Tran- cited attitude of the people must for a sylvanian Hungary. But as the hymn time make missionary work more dif- of an exiled countess exprest it, the ficult, but there can be no doubt that power of God could ordain that death the outcome will further the interests itself should be powerless to slay. New of the Kingdom of God. Testament Christianity is springing up THE NEW AUSTRIAN REFORMATION again in all parts of Austria, the c:hurch at Aussee being but one of When the Jesuits started in' to crush hundreds. Protestant Christianity out of Austria nearly the whole population was evan- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY DELAYED IN gelical. After the Thirty Years' War RUSSIA was over and the peace of Munster signed, Protestantism had all but dis- The Russian Government is still appeared in the general ruin of the backward and fears to grant religious country. liberty lest people take advantage of it to leave the Church in larger num- Now, in the beginning of the twen- bers. Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of :'vIildtieth century, Protestant churches are may Mission, writes that the Gospel again being built in all parts of the meetings for Jews in Odessa have been country. Places without evangelical stopt by order of the governor of service since the end of the sixteenth that city. This is after many months century now have their modest chapels. of undisturbed gatherings, in which many Jews have found Christ as Aussee, in Steiermark, is a charming Savior. Extensive alterations of the resort not far from Ischl, the famous premises had been made to accommosummering-place of the Hapsburg date larger audiences and a school was Court. The sturdy Protestant chaplain opened for the children of converts. at lschl opened preaching services Xow comes the order to close the there in 1899, The little interest has meetings! developed steadily. There are now regular services, a good income, a This and a similar prohibition at church and land for extension. All the recent Stundist Conventior. at the work of construction has been done Kieff indicate that, tho there is inby Aussee people, the architectural creasing liberty for Gospel testimony plans having been presented by the in Russia, the era of true liberty has Gustavus Adolphus Society, the ~orth not yet come. German Protestant Society which fosters and develops Protestantism i:1 MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN PERSIA Catholic lands. The parish is composed chiefly of workpeople employed A cablegram from Persia an- nounces some striking items of in- terest: in the imperial service. Circumstances have changed for the The persecuting edicts drove, as worse, There is much suffering. Early relief is greatly needed. The country is Cardinal Klest confest, "love, property in a state of unrest, but the people are and many souls from the country." as ready as never before to hear the To the middle of the seventeenth cen- Gospel. In a 45-day journey from Te- tury ever new flights of Christians heran a Presbyterian missionary and his

OF THE TIMES

helper sold many Bibles and Portions of and women finished reading the Gospel; Scriptures. He writes: "We have no way 80 more are struggling with charts and of determining the number of persons simple stories. A teacher's training class who have heard the Gospel or the num- each morning; 28 candidates; rapid deber of hours spent in giving our mes- velopment. "Palaver" house built entirely sage; but it was about as many as there by native Christians. First night 100 are in 4S days, except those that were carriers heard the Gospel in the house. necessary for other things. We preached Truly this is encouraging. the Gospel and read the Scriptures to men, not less than six, eight or ten hours There are great calls to open a new a day, and often more." station near Metet, 100 miles northeast of Elat, among the Makai. The funds At Hamadan, Persia, during 26 years, are pledged and people all along the road 11,937 copies of the Scriptures were sold urge missionaries to stop and tell them and to-day the demand is increasing. At a few words about God. In two months Teheran five years ago the Girls' School fifteen of the school boys held 197 meethad 66 pupils; last year there were 137 in ings and spoke to 13,000 people. In the attendance. The Boys' School had 20 five territory of the new station, cannibalism, years ago; and this year 236 are enrolled. ignorance, superstition, are as prevalent Tuition paid this year amounted to $1,000. as they were at Efulen fifteen years ago. A new woman's hospital was erected Now is the day of opportunity. last year as a gift of a Persian woman of high rank, and was "Dedicated to her In Lolodorf another station, at the sisters in Persia, and to the relief of the !spring communion held in the new suffering." "Persia calls," says the church (the gift of the native Chris- Presbyterian Bulletin. tians), there were 1,000 present. The membership has doubled within a year. In the meantime the unrest continues. The Shah has regained control A missionary writes: "There is someof most affected districts and has called thing about the situation here in Africa a new parliament to be composed of not altogether unlike the overturning of "pious men." The Kurds have con- the people in Korea." Pray and give for tinued to attack Christian villages Africa. around Urumia and have caused much suffering. Many refugees have fled BELGIUM TAKES OVER THE KONGO to the missionaries and the consulates STATE and have been helped with food and clothing. It is understood that orders l.ing Leopold has relinquished his have come from Constantinople to hold of the Kongo Independent State Takir Pasha, head of the Turkish and Belgium is now responsible for its Commission, to put a stop to the Kur- good government, its financial obligadish raids, and the result has been a tions and the fulfilment of its internagreater degree of quiet and security. tional relationships. This is the result of the agitation waged for years by the ENCOURAGEMENT IN WEST AFRICA Kongo Reform Association against the cruelty and greed which have marked At Elat, in the West Africa Mission King Leopold's exploitation of the of the American Presbyterian Church, country and people. The conditions of on Communion Sunday recently there the transfer are not ideal but form a were 1,292 present. The Bulletin an- basis for hope. Leopold II is connounces: demned by the civilized world. He keeps his wealth but has lost all honor. "There are 460 enrolled in the station school; 500 lU village schools; 40 girls Whether the annexation by Belgium will prove a permanent relief from the evils of Leopold's rule depends on the

amount of Christianity and civilization CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE INDIANS in Belgian hearts and ability in Belgian The growth of Christianity among leaders. It is devoutly to be hoped that American Indians is seen in the re- contract slavery, oppressive cruelty and ligious gatherings in Dakota, Okla- unfair discrimination will be brought homa, Indian Territory, and elsewhere to an end and that an era of liberty when large crowds of Christian In- has dawned on the Kongo as well as dians gather in conventions. Immense in Turkey. canvas tents are used and the Indians THE MORMON QUESTION camp round about. Recently a news- paper reported: "Ten thousand Chris- The power of Mormonism in Utah tian Sioux are camped on the Santee and the surrounding States must be reservation in attendance upon the an- reckoned with. It is an issue in the nual Convocation of the Nebraska present political campaign at several Deanery of the Episcopal Church. It points. It is involved even in Illinois, is the largest number of Christian as it entered conspicuously some time Indians ever gathered together."

ago in South Dakota. A pro-Mormon These camp-meetings indicate a con- campaign is apparently being con- siderable growth and spread of Chris- ducted with some breadth in the gen-' tianity among the Indians. Some eral press of the country. The central allowance may be made for the appeal issue in the Id<l;ho campaign is the to the spectacular, for the opportunity Mormon dominance in the State. offered for sociability, and for indul- "There never were before so many gence of the nomadic habit.

Mormon missionaries at work in this But the real significance of the country as to-day," says one in a posi- growth of Christianity among the In- tion to know. They are to be en- dians, says the S outhern Workman, is countered almost everywhere. The not so much in the camp-meeting as leader of the propaganda in the South, in the message of White Bull when he where it is claimed more than 2,000 said: "Tell your people we are trying converts were secured in two years, to live as Christians; we are trying to has just now been transferred to the be kind to one another, especially to Mormon headquarters in New York the poor and sick, for there are many City, where his energies are to be de- among us who are sick and many who voted to the larger and more congested are lame and paralyzed, and we min- field in that center. Hundreds of mis- ister to them and wash their feet."

sionaries are being sent to Europe, The spread of this "living" Chris- Asia, and the islands of the sea-not tianity does not come through camp- to bring converts to America as for- meetings, altho they may pave the way merly, but to establish colonies in their for its approach. It comes only own countries. through the personal example and in- Testimony conti~ues to show that dividual teaching and preaching of polygamy is still sanctioned by the patient, devoied missionaries. Chris- Mormons and practised in Utah, tho tianity among the Indians will increase secretly. Christians should not close only as the ullselfish efforts of such their eyes to Mormon claims and ideals missionaries 111crease the missions 011 or the menace of the Mormon system. the reservations.

ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Professor Seeley affirms that the the world over. It was even thus, in phenomenal expansion of British this incredible and unthinkable fashdominion, especially in India, is not ion, that a sixth continent was added to be attributed to British earth- to civilization and' Christianity, and hunger or lust for dominion, but was is now covered by six federated and achieved "in a fit of absence of mind" ; prosperous commonwealths. that is, it was the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. A similar state- I. Societies Formed by .. Accident .. ment may be made concerning a multitude of incidents attending the ex- The evangelizing zeal of the Mopansion of the kingdom of God. Not ravian Church is in various respects a few of the most significant events a veritable world-wonder; but this were not in the least the result of was kindled in a way most illogical human design, but were what are and baffling to reason. Two circumusually termed "accidents" connected stances combining proved the tiny with efforts put forth to further very spark which kindled the enduring different schemes. Thus, Columbus flame. In 1731 Count Zinzendorf had sought to reach the Orient by sailing occasion to journey from Herrnhut to the west, and stumbled upon two to Copenhagen, to attend the corona-. 'Continents; and a new hemisphere tion of King Christian VI. While was discovered. Captain Cook was there he "happened" to meet two perdispatched to the South Seas with :l sons who had been born heathen party of astronomers to Tahiti to but had become Christian-a spectake observations of the transit of tacle he had never before witnessej. Venus, in order to calculate more ac- One was an Eskimo from Greenland, eurately the distance of the sun from and the other a negro and ex-slave 'the earth. The men of science from the West Indies. The latter blunJered, and introduced new errors told him of the horrors of slavery, and into the problem; but during the long in particular of his sister still in bondvoyage Australia and New Zealand age, adding a fervid appeal that were incidentally touched, and the something be done in her behalf, es- British flag was hoisted, thus taking pecially by carrying the Gospel. The possession in the King's name. Then Count was Jeeply moved, and returnit occurred to some daring intellect ing home reported what he had seen that there, away off under the South- and heard, asking for volunteers. At ern Cross, was an ideal dumping- once two young men offered themground for all the human refuse with selves for St. Thomas, and soon after which the British jails were overflow- two more were ready to set forth for ing; and for a full half-century Bot- the arctic regions. The flame of z:eal any Bay and Van Diemen's Lawl so strangely kindled has bur~ecl ~Q were synonyms for unutterable gross- this day with steady flame. ness and depravity. Next, gold was discovered, and ten thousand gold·· When little Mal"Y Jones, of Waleq, seekers poured into Atlstralia from all made her famous but fruitless jour- ney in search of a Vvelsh Bible, and Rev. Thomas Charles, hearin~ of lIer-

bitter grief, made a journey to London both reached the same conclusion– to see if this need could not be met, that immersion was the true form of and called some clergymen together baptism. Arriving in Calcutta, they for consultation; the organization of met, compared notes, were immersed a society was soon considered, and by Carey and resigned their commisfound such favor that immediate ac- SIons from the American Board. tion was proposed-looking, however, Rice returned to America to make an merely to supplying that tiny corner extensive campaign to arouse the of Great Britain with the Word of Baptists, with success that was Life. Then, just in the supreme phenomenal, so that in 1814 the moment, the very nick of time (by American Baptist Missionary Union inspiration from above), the question was formed and began its notable' was asked: "If for Wales, why not career. for the whole kingdom, and why not for the world?" As a result, the A few years later it "happened" British and Foreign Bible. Society that in Marietta, Ohio, in a fit of come into existence, and is by far the desperation, a drunken negro started greatest instrumentality on earth for for the river to drown himself. On translating and printing and circu- his way, passing a Methodist meetlating the divine message of salvation. ing-house, he was arrested by the shrill voice of the preacher, went in A few years later, S. J. Mills to listen, and was soundly converted. and his companions, meeting in a Moreover, not long after, in a dream, grove for consultation and prayer, he heard a command to tramp through were driven to a haystack for shelter the wilderness to an Indian reservafrom a shower; before the rain tion located in the northwestern porceased, under a fervid assurance, tion of the State and proclaim to "We can do it, if we will!" they took the savages the message of salvation. action which led straight to the or- He obeyed, with considerable success ganization of the American Board, attending his efforts, certain preachers the first foreign missionary society in the region lending their assistance. in the New World. By a remarkable The story presently reached New coincidence, Andover Theological York City, and created a great stir. Seminary "happened" to open its Dr. Bangs and other prominent doors, at this time, and a petition was clergymen took counsel together as sent to the Massachusetts General they had never done before as touch- Association to constitute the society. ing the duty of their denomination toward the world's redemption. Four years later the Baptists, by Thus, in 1819, the Missionary Soa remarkable providence, were stirred ciety of the Methodist Episcopal to lay similar foundations for world- Church began to pray and give and wide work. Judson and Rice were toil that the universal reign of Christ among the first evangelists commi'l- might be hastened. sioned by the American Board, with India designated as their field. Dur- When the London Society aping the long journey it "happened" pointed Robert Morrison missionary without the least conference, sailing to China, the East India Company as they did on different vessels, that was a determined foe to missions, and

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET 8I1

no British vessel would allow him Cape Colony. But to the conservato take passage thither, hence he must tive Boers his plans of preaching to needs reach Canton by way of New the despised Hottentots were most York. While in that city for a few objectionable, and he was bidden to days, waiting for his ship to sail, he take his departure. Instead of givvisited in a certain Christian home, ing up and returning to England, he where a little girl listened to his con- concluded to migrate to the far versation, and received an impression northwest, beyond Boer dominion, that was never lost. The full sig- across the Orange River. Providing nificance of that chance meeting did himself with oxen and wagons, he. not appear for more than half a cen- and two others set forth with their tury, when, in 1861, the Woman's families, servants, supplies, etc., and Union Missionary Society came into journeyed twenty-seven days, over existence (the first organization of three hundred miles. One night a the kind in America) , with Mrs. party of Hottentots was discovered Sarah Platt (Haines) Doremus, once near their camp, and the missionaries that little girl, as the founder, and who learned to their amazement that this remained president to the end of her band of heathen were on their way life. to Cape Town in search of a mission- ary to teach "the Great Word." Had 2. Fields Occupied by Accident either party started a day sooner or later, they would not have met! As far back as 1786 Wesley ap- Suffice it to say that they went on pointed Dr. Coke master-builder for together to Great ? amaqualand, Methodism in America, and with sev- where Wesleyan work met with large eral assistants he took his departure and lasting success. vVho can fail for Nova Scotia. But a furious to put this "accident" side by side storm, which lasted for several days, with that famous one of Philip's meetswept them as far south as the West ing with the Ethiopian eunuch "on Indies. Landing on Antigua early the way that goeth from Jerusalem Christmas morning, a great crowd unto Gaza, which is desert!" was seen assembling for worship. Joining the multitude, he was invited When Judson had turned Baptist to preach. An audience like this he he severed his connection with the had never seen, being composed society which had sent him out, and mainly of negro slaves. So deeply thus was left far from home with no was he imprest with their need, and constituency, either for cooperation or their evident hunger for the Gospel, support, tho he hoped that through that the Nova Scotia work was in- the endeavors of Mr. Rice the Bapdefinitely postponed, and his assistants tists would eventually accept his servwere set to work in this and neighbor- ices. Being ordered by the East ing islands, including the Bahamas, India Company to take his departure, Barbados, and Jamaica. Thus was he first made his way to the Isle of laid the foundation of Methodist work France, and then concluded to return in the West Indies, which ever since to 1vIadras, hoping that he might be has been extensive and of great value. allowed to remain. Hardly had he landed before the authorities made him In 1814 Barnabas Shaw was sent to South Africa to begin work in

understand that his presence would About the same time the expectanot be tolerated. The only ship soon tion had become current, in certain to sail was an old tub scarcely sea- circles, that the Jews were soon to worthy, bound for Rangoon, Burma. return to Palestine, in fulfilment of Making a virtue of necessity, he took prophecy, and it was deemed emihis journey thither. Here Judson nently fitting to reintroduce the Gosconcluded to remain, with years ahead pel into the Holy Land in preparaof long waiting and terrible suffering, tion for their arrival. In due season but he was also permitted to be the representatives of the American founder of one of the largest and most Board appeared in Jerusalem to successful missions in the world. locate. But various troubles soon en- sued, and finally war broke out, com- A century ago fields for evangelis- pelling their departure. Beirut was tic endeavor were few indeed and finally selected as the seat of the mishard to find. The Hawaiian Islands sion; where schools were started, were occupied in 1819 by a curious one of which has since developed into combination of circumstances. Un- the famous Syrian Protestant College, der the spell of a boyish craze to see among the chiefest centers of light the world, Obookiah had left home in all the East. Later still the in a whaler, and later was set on Oriental churches were found to shore in New York City. He made offer a needy and inviting field, and his way to New Haven. By this time for work among these Constantinople he had heard something of the Gospel, was taken as a center. The outand had caught a glimpse of what come of the "Palestine" mission apeducation was worth. One day upon pears to-day in the four Turkish the steps of one of the college build- missions of the American Board; so ings he was found weeping; and later large and flourishing as to demand explained that his people were very and receive one-third of all its inbad, and he desired to learn in order come, and one-third of all its mlsthat he might go home and teach them slOnanes.

religion. S. J. Mills, hearing this Once more: During the last dec- ade it happened that a long rebellion story and finding a few other Ha- was in progress against Spanish waiian lads, with the assistance of tyranny in Cuba; and one night the friends opened a school in Cornwall, war-ship Maine was sunk in Havana Conn., for the benefit of these and harbor; just why and by whom is not others in preparation for service. In yet known. War soon ensued bea few months Obookiah died, nor did tween Spain and the United States, the school long continue; but the in- with a famous naval battIe fought alcident just related led to the found- most at once, as an echo, on the oppoing of the Sandwich Islands mission site side of the globe. When a treaty in 1819. As the climax of marvels, of peace was signed, nothing was left it occurred that upon the arrival of of Spanish dominion, either in the the first party of missionaries they West Indies or the Philippines, where found idolatry had recently been for' four hundred years, with Rome abolished by the king's command, so in absolute religious control, the that here was a people without a religion, and ready to receive one!

"ACCIDE.NTS" AS A MISSIONARY

Protestant bith had been tolerated consecrated endeavor. Of him it not in the least degree. But now a has been truthfully affirmed: "For population of 10,000,000 is accessible combining natural talents, extensive. to the Gospel, including civil liberty, learning, elevated piety, ardent zeal, popular education, and Protestant disinterested benevolence, unshaken Christianity. Tho all an accident, perseverance, unfeigned humility, and surely this is the Lord's doing and is primitive simplicity, Dr. Vanderkemp marvelous in our eyes. has perhaps never been equaled since the days of the apostles." 3. Missionaries Ma.de by Accident . Robert Moffat, passing along the street one day, saw the notice of a Long centuries ago one of the missionary meeting soon to be held. greatest of the Hebrew prophets ex- Tho the theme was one to which he claimed: "0 Lord, I know that it had never given any especial thought, is not inman that walketh to direct he attended the service, listened also intently, and with such profound a his steps." Thomas Kempis ex- impressions resulting that before re- tiring that night he prayed that, if presses a similar conviction: "Man it were God's will, He would send proposes, but God disposes." Dr. him forth to preach the Gospel to the Bushnell prefixes this title to one of heathen. When but nineteen years . his most famous sermons: "Every of age he offered himself to the Lon- man's life a plan of God." don Society for service. It should, however, be added that in early years John T. Vanderkemp was the son his mother had taught him the Bible, of a Dutch clergyman and a nominal and besides had often told him about member of his church, but was deeply the Moravians, and their zeal for the affected by the infidelity of the times. evangelization of the wretched ne- He served in the army for sixteen groes and Eskimo. years, rising to the rank of captain, and then studying medicine, rose to Mills, while yet a child, once heard fame for attainments in both science his mother say to a neighbor that she and the modern languages. While "had loaned him to the Lord." out sailing one day, the boat was Those words, and the fact for which capsized by a suclde.n squall and his they stood, he never forgot. From die wife and daughter were drowned. time of his conversion the desire was By this crushing calamity, from a cherished to devote his life to toil for deep sleep his religious nature was the salvation of the millions dwelling almost at once quickened to the ut- in the lands of darkness. He it was most, nor was it long before he of- who, under the historic haystack, fered himself to the London Society; suggested to his companions that with South Africa as the field desig- they could and should undertake to nated, whither he was sent in 1799, carry the Glad Tidings to the ends with some hundreds of jail-birds as of the earth. Tho it mysteriously his fellow passengers bound for Bot- "happened" that he never went any Bay, upon whom he also lavishd abroad, yet such was his activity in his sympathy and Christian counsel. the missionary realm that President While life lasted the degraded Hottentots (among the very lowest of humankind) were the subjects of his

Griffin could affirm: "From Mills were sent to South India, where they arose the American Board, the Ameri- toiled for a third of a century. Their can Bible Society, besides all the im- spirit was also imparted to their pulses given to Home Missions, to descendants, so that in all, to date, the Colonization Society, and to the more than thirty Scudders have given general cause of benevolence in both unitedly nearly six hundred years of hemispheres. " service to the kingdom in the foreign field. Verily, the reading of that Judson, even before entering upon tract may well be set down among a Christian life, while in the midst the great occurrences of the nineof a tremendous struggle between un- teenth century. belief and Christian faith, received a great impulse toward a missionary This is how the Rev. H. H. Jessup career from reading "The Star in happened to become a missionary, acthe East," then recently published, cording to his own statement: "The from the pen of Rev. Claudius thought had never entered my mind; Buchanan, a chaplain of the East but when I went to Boston to see the India Company, and relating to the Prudential Committee .of the Amerisore religious needs of southern can Board, Dr. Anderson placed an Asia. Nobody now reads the book, envelop in my hand and said': 'Go but it came under his notice in the into that room and consider this for "psychologic moment" and affected half an hour.' It was a plea for rehim profoundly. It was also just enforcements from the Syrian Misthen that he joined Mills and his sion. When he asked, 'Will you go?' companions in Andover Seminary. I said, 'Yes.' I thought it was the So was determined his life-calling, voice of God, and still believe that and he was among the very first to it was." offer himself to the American Board for appointment. 4. Life-work Determined by Accident Dr. John Scudder was a physician Rev. J. E. Clough, not in the least in New York City. Calling one day upon a patient, while waiting in the knowing the significance of what he anteroom, by accident he took up a did, as a part of his education took tract entitled "The Conversion of a course in civii engineering; and in the World; or the Claims of Six 1865 was sent to India by the Bap- Hundred Millions, and the Ability tist Society to labor among the and Duty of the Churches Respecting Telugus in the Ongole district, one Them." The theme to him was a of the most discouraging of field,. novel one, but at once. took a firm For thirty years almost no progress grip upon mind, conscience and had been made, so that more than heart. He spoke to his wife of what once the project had been seriously he had read; and pondering, they discust of abandoning the work. were presently convinced that they But when he had toiled nearly fifteen had personal responsibilities in this years, through severe drought, a terrigreat matter. Against great opposi- ble famine befell, and a great host were tion, application was made to the in dire peril of starvation. The gov- American Board, and in 1819 they ernment started extensive irrigation works to supply labor, and with food

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

as part of the wages. Dr. Clough known. It was the interest excited took large engineering contracts, by a pamphlet relating to this dis- thus employing and feeding the needy covery which led the society to send thousands; of course, also, with his Morrison to begin work for the evan- associates, he ministered to the sick, gelization of the Celestials. Tho the and numerous religious services were empire was closed against the en- held. And this was the direct out- trance of all foreigners, the East come for the kingdom; nearly IO,OOO India Company had a factory in Can- were baptized and thus received into ton; while also in Macao, not far the church, 2,222 of them in a single away, the Portuguese were in pos- day! session, so that the laying of Gos- Carey's heart, by reading the ac- pel foundations might possibly be count of Cook's voyages in the South begun. And, by faith, the stupen- Seas, had been turned toward the So- dous endeavor was made.

ciety Islands, Tahiti in particular, as Livingstone spent his life in Africa, the most inviting field for work. The altho he had chosen China instead, Baptist Society had been formed and by the London Society had been through his agency, but as yet no mis- commissioned to go thither. But, sionaries had been sent out. But ju,;t before he could sail, it happened that in the time of decision Dr. John the Opium War broke out, so that for Thomas, from Calcutti, a surgeon of several years nothing could be un- the East India Company, appeared dertaken there. Meantime, also, in London in eager quest of Christian from Robert Moffat a call had come toilers for that most needy region. for reenforcements; and thus it was Carey was soon asked to be the pio- that Africa gained its master-mis- neer, and gave his consent to an ap- sionary. With not the least intima- pointment; thus also making his life tion of the peculiar and amazing tell, not upon a few thousand savages, work to which he had been called, but instead upon hundreds of millions for ten years he strenuously endeav- in southern Asia. Among other most ored, but in vain, to find a field i!1 valuable forms of service, through which he could settle down to or- his phenomenal ability in certain di- dinary evangelizing work. By the rections, he was able to translate the jealous Boers, repeated droughts, the Bible, wholly or in p<:rt, into no less tsetse-fly, etc., his plans were baffled.

than twenty-seven languages or It was searching for a location for dialects. work which led him to the discovery The attention of the London So- of Lake Ngami; and while in that ciety's officials, and of Morrison also, desert region an invitation came from was turned toward China as a pos- still farther north, Sebituane, prom- sible mission-field by the recent dis- ising a welcome and hearty coopera- covery in the British Museum of a tion.. But within a month of his ar- literary curiosity; to wit, a Chi- rival this chief died. Being now nese manuscript containing a Har- near the Zambesi, he concluded to mony of the Gospels, the Acts, the visit that stream; and finally, sending Pauline Epistles and the Hebrews, his family to England, descended it, made when or by whom was then un· astonishing the world with his dis-

coveries. It was plainly an inspiration the true God," and d'etermined to from above which led to the devotion know more about Him. He learned of the thirty remaining years of his that the hook containing those words life to the uncovering of the Dark came from America, and therefore to Continent to the knowledge of the America he must go. In those days civilized world. This herculean task for a Japanese to leave his country was performed, first, last, and all was treason, with death as the penalty. along, only that thus the reign of Being without money, he stole a pasrighteousness might the sooner begin. sage to Shanghai, and frem that place All was done in perfect keeping with worked his way upon a vessel bound his declaration: "I view the geo- for Boston. This vessel happened to graphical exploration as the beginning belong to the merchant whose wealth of the missionary enterprise." was to be wholly for the Lord's uses. The two met, Alpheus Hardy and 50 Two Accidents in Cooperation Joseph Xeesima, and, of course, be- came friends, with the very best Two or three generations ago it educational advantages bestowed happened in X ew England that a upon the runaway from Japan. In young man consecrated himself to the sixties a Japanese embassy visited the Christian ministry, and entered this country !lnd needed an interupon a course of study in preparation. preter, and Neesima's services were But presently his health failed so com- sought. He informed them that he pletely that he was compelled to aban- was an outlaw, but was promised a don his design. At first he was pardon, and so in their service a tour greatly cast down by what seemed a was made from ocean to ocean. At serious failure; but at length decided length he was ready to return home, to enter a business calling, and if pos- having meantime formed the design sible to accumulate wealth to be em- of founding a school of higher ployed for the advancement of the learning for the benefit of his people. kingdom. He became a Boston mer- In due season he was able to do this, chant, with large business done in dis- with the generous cooperation of tant lands. American friends whom Mr. Hardy helped to secure. And thus came During the same years, in a Chinese into existence the famous, and thorbook a Japanese lad had come across oughly Christian Doshisha University these words: "In the beginning God in the city of Tokyo. created the heavens and the earth." He also said to himself: "This is

N BU ILDI N G F OR HI GH ": !.: Im UCATI O N

On the site of the Old Examination Stalls FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA BY REV. R. H . GRAVES, D.D.

The g reat changes that have been catching rain water to eke out -the transforming China have been grad- supply. ual, but 1861, when the present treaties were made with W est ern na- To-day, when we travel in steamers tions, has been considered the divi- of from 18,000 to 27,000 tons and ding line between the old and the new. make the voyage across the Pacific in The yea rs of the twentieth century less than a month, the fare is like that since the Boxer outbreak have been of a first-class hotel, with fresh meat productive of more changes than twice and fish, kept on ice or in cold storage, the number of years preceding. three times. a day, with fr uit and de,,- serts, including ice-cream, condensed Communication. milk and cream daily. Now the pas- sengers are numbered by the score; I came to Canton in 1856 in a bark while pianos and organs furnish muof some 600 tons, sailing around the sic for all who wish it, and a library Cape of Good Hope, in a voyage of provides books for those who prefer 114 days. There were but three pas- reading. sengers besides myself. Our fare was ship biscuit (hardtack), potatoes, and In 1856 our mail from America C05t salt beef and pork. Occasionally we 42 cents a letter, and came by way of had some light bread and tinned England, thence by steamer through meats, which were just coming into the Strait of Gibraltar to Alexandria, use. We had no milk in our coffee from there on camel-back to SueL, and tea, and dessert only on Friday and then by steamer to India and and Sunday. We ran short of water H ongkong, or by sailing-ship round in the tanks, and had to depend on the Cape. Now a letter is sent for 5 cents, and comes from New York

across the continent by rail, and from crowded streets. Some of the mer- the Pacific coast by steamer, often chants whose business was connected reaching us within a month from date. with the shipping (ship-chandlers, Besides this we get our news by tele- etc.) lived on what were known as graph, and by reading the papers we "chops"-an old vessel with the learn one day what occurred the masts removed and the decks covered day before in Europe and America. in, making a store and dwelling.

Truly "many run to and fro and These floated with the tide while knowledge is increased." As to local anchored in one place, and were very news, we may have daily telegrams healthful, as they had plenty of fresh from Peking, Shanghai and other air. They were chiefly at Whampoa parts of China. As to newspapers, we and Hongkong, where the shipping- formerly had two weekly papers in was anchored. The missionaries Hongkong, upon which we were de- usually lived in the second story of pendent for our news. Now there are the house, while the lower story was four daily papers in English, while occupied as a Chinese warehouse or there are numbers of Chinese news- for servant's quarters and kitchen.

papers both in Hongkong and Canton. None lived in houses erected as for- China is no longer isolated, but be- eign dwellings.

gins to take her place among the com- Now almost all are housed in buiJrl- munity of nations, and the people are ings put up for dwellings like those beginning to realize that they are but occupied by the merchants. The3e a part of a tremendous whole of which are either in compounds or separated, they formerly had no conception. and are much more comfortable and Changed Condition. healthful than those formerly occupied. As to food, Canton has always had If communications with the outside a fine fruit market. Oranges, bananas, world have increased, so have condi- laichee, mangoes, pineapples, pume- tions changed. When I came, the mer- loes, peaches, and melons are abun- chants had a concession, known as dant in their seasons. But as to the the "Foreign Factories." Here they supply of foreign food there has been had their dwellings, godowas (ware- a great change. Now we can get houses), an English church, a garden flour, butter, condensed milk, cereals where one could take a short walk, of all kinds, preserves and canned.

and a boat-house where they kept vegetables of all kinds, whereas for- their boats and canoes for exercise on merly few of these things were ob- the river. Some lived in Chinese tainable. Rice has always been a houses outside the walls, as did all the staple article of diet.

missionaries. All were confined to There were no stores in Canton the suburbs, as no foreigner was where ladies could go shopping, and allowed to enter the gates of Canton few where foreign clothes could be city. The missionaries lived in native obtained; everything had to be bought, houses at different points along the cut out, and made up by a Chinese river, as it would have been very in- sewing-woman. There was a tailor jurious to health to live in the low who made men's clothes. Now we Chinese houses on the narrow, have shops where almost everything

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH (;HINA

may be bought in the line of dry passage-boats to the river towns. goods and groceries. Then the police-boats, with their banks of oars, frequented the river, The appearance of the river is dif- whereas now we have steam gunboats ferent from what is was fifty years and launches, which serve as revemte ago. Then there were many enor- cutters and police-boats. mous, big-eyed Tien-Tsin junks, which made the voyage up the coast once On land we have telegraph lines and a year, going with the southwestern telephone and electric-light poles, and monsoon and returning with the north- lines of railroads running or projected. west wind in the fall; then there were smaller coasting-vessels and numerous The watchmen and patrols are now superseded by regular uniformed po- THE NEW GOVERNM~NT EDUCATIONAL BUILDINGS IN CANI0N CHINA 1 passenger-boats going to numerous !icemen, with their batons instead of towns in the interior of the province, the old swords and rattan shields. and the swarms of sampans or little boats that may still be seen. We had The Chinese People a steamer a day to Hongkong and one every other day to Macao. Now To turn from progress in external we have some fifteen steamers leaving things to the people themselves, there daily for Hongkong, not to mention have been marked changes. While a railroad under construction. The much of the old-time self-conceit, coasting trade is carried on in steamers self-satisfaction and self-reliance still of which there are usually three or remains, in many respects the feelings four in port, while smaller steamers of the people have decidedly altered. go into the interior or tow the Formerly the scholars greatly affected the long flowing gown, immense

goggles and spectacles and a leisurely of clocks and watches have quickened walk, whereas now they are fond of the pace of the people and tended to a military costume and air, brass but- habits of punctuality. tons and a brisk walk. This is especially true of the pupils in the gov- Chinese contempt for and hatred of ernment schools. The ruling motive foreigners has not ceased, but maniwith the Chinese to-day is to cultivate fests itself in a different way. Inthe martial spirit, that they may be stead of the cries we had to endure prepared to resist foreign aggression in the streets formerly of "Kill," and assert themselves as the great, "Beat," "Kill the foreign devil," etc., populous nation which they are. This we have the boycott, and public exis the secret of the desire to give up pressions by the press or by mas,- the use of opium. They have always meetings and addresses. In gener:!l regarded opium-smoking as a vice, but there has been an improvement in the only recently have they come to realize feelings of the people as the result of that it is sapping the foundation of commercial intercourse and the work the people physically, mentally and of the missionaries, but the Oriental politically. The example of Japan has masses are excitable and ignorant, and had an immense influence over them. it is not difficult for designing men While the scholars and rulers were to create mobs and popular disturbespecially addicted to the use of ances such as the Boxer outbreak. opium, it was by no means confined These outbreaks are often the result to them. The civilization of China of real or fancied encroachments or has reached the stage of the reign of assumptions. On the whole, the force which has so long characterizel} statesmen and the more intelligent the civilization of the West. May classes are beginning to understand they soon reach the higher stage of the foreigner much better than they law and brotherhood and peace, which did, and the masses of the people are seems to be dawning in the West, as better disposed. indicated by 'Fhe Hague conferences, and some of the' socialistic movements Education and Mis.iol1J in Europe, as well as by the growing influence of. Christianity. It is in this respect that the great- est changes have taken place in Chim. The masses of the people are chan- Perhaps the most marked change of ging as well as the higher classes. late years has been that effected by Instead of the old-fashioned cue and the change in the system of gQverngown, many, especially of young ment education. The old system of China, have cut off their hair and wear having the students pay exclusive atthe close-fitting foreign clothes. For- tention to Chinese history and literaeign caps with brass buttons and ture has been superseded by a broader a shade for the eyes are superseding one. Geography, physics, mathemathe round skull-cap with its crimson tics, chemistry and other branches of knob, and leather shoes for those of "Western learning" have been included felt and cloth. in the curriculum, while much atten- tion is paid to athletic exercises. Travel by steamers with their fixt In some schools the New Testament hours of leaving and the common use has been introduced as a text-book on morals; in all, Sunday has been given

I908 ] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA

as a holiday. Still much emphasis is Shanghai, Ning-po, Fuchau, Amoy placed on the worship of Confucius; and Canton, and a thirty-mile radius the pupils are required to bow before around them. In Canton we were his tablet on certain days, and he has not permitted even to enter the city been elevated in the Pantheon by Im- gates, but were restricted to the outperial decree, so as substantially to skirts. Now what a change! All make a trinity of Heaven, Earth China thrown open to missionary enand Confucius. While teachers are terprise, not a province unoccupied not required to render the act of by missionary workers, and the numhomage, Christianity is discriminated ber of Chinese converts increased from against, so that it is very difficult for 600 to I75,00. All barriers have a self-respecting conscientious Chi- been broken down, and instead we nese Christian teacher to maintain his have "open doors." position in a government school. In this season of unrest and of stiil There has been a marked growth impending change, the prospects for in mission activity and influence. To the future are most encouraging. The primary schools have been added Gospel alone can bring that peace those of higher grades so that we now for which China longs. Then there have Christian colleges as well as are the by-products of Christianity; theological seminaries. A more solid the demand for more popular freeeducation may be acquired here th:1I1 dom, the waning of foot-binding, in the newly fledged government the increasing freedom for women, high schools and colleges. In the and other new forces at work here. highest examinations recently organ- To God be all the praise. ized in Peking, a larger relative proportion of Christians than of heathen A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN CHINA have succeeded in passing. 1807 As to Christian literature, flourishing publishing houses have been estab- One Protestant Missionary, lished in Peking, Hankow, Shanghai, Not one Protestant Convert. Foochow and Canton. Bibles, Tes- Bible Unknown. taments, tracts and other Christian No Hospitals. books are published in large numbers, Opium Trade Unmolested. and have an increasing circulation Footbinding general among Chinese women. year by year. Colporteurs carry this Western Learning Unknown. literature to all parts of the empire No Daily Newspapers. and find an increasing demand for it. No Railroads. If missionary education and literature have made such progress during fifty 1907 years, what shall we say of evangel:- zation? In I856 our operations were More than 3,000 Protestant Missionaries. confined to the five open ports of ~fore than 150,000 Protestant Communicants Es. timated. New Testament studied with the Classics in the Government schools in some of the Provinces. More than 300 Hospitals. Use of Opium to be abolished in ten years. Foot-binding custom under the ban of the Em- press. New system of education established in each of the 18 Provinces. Daily Newspapers ill every important city. 9,000 Miles in operation or construction.

"THE UNCROWNED KING OF CATHAY"

WHAT SIR ROBERT HART HAS DONE FOR MISSIONS IN CHINA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. T. S., BOLTON, ENGLAND There is something of romance and and distinction. Nor has he failed in pathos in the home-coming to Great that position as has been truly said Britain of Sir Robert Hart, from to be the permanent trustee of foreign China, with a record not easily to interests in China. be matched by any other chronicler in history. This sparsely built man, His achievements have been varied, with thin gray hair, speaking modestly wonderful and singularly far-reaching with a strong Irish accent, and con- in the development of China's comscious of the fact that he is "old, very mercial, financial and administrative old," has been aptly described "as the methods, and in securing for China peaceful conqueror of the Far East, more consideration from Western the uncrowned king of Cathay." nations. When first Sir Robert Hart put his hand to the plow in the year Some fifty-four years ago, Robf'rt 186r, only three treaty ports were in Hart, a lad of nineteen, the son of a existence, whereas they are legion to- Scotch-Irish mill-owner, of County day. At the present hour the number Armagh, went out to China in the of employees controlled by the Cus- British consular service, and im- toms Inspectorate stands at II,980, of mediately began to organize a cus- whom 1O,636 are Chinese and 1,344 toms department for the Empire then foreigners. The postal system which just waking out of its long sleep. he organized has helped to link to- The story of his life is the story of gether the many and varied peoples the open door in China, and of a of the Empire in the most remote unique personality impressing itself parts, while Peking itself has now on the impersonal "power behind the eight deliveries daily. Altho Sir throne." There must have been Robert has never exprest faith in some peculiar Oriental charm about a rapid evolution of China, he is not the young European who, at the less confident that it will depend upon age of twenty-six, after a mere seven commercial progress rather than upon years of work as a consul in the land military or naval developments, hence of suspicion, had so won the confi- his devotion to this method of pacific dence of the Chinese Government as agency in order to combat the inertia to be placed at the head of the customs of prevailing conditions in China. system of that vast country. Two years later he was appointed Inspect- It is, however, as one of the "heroes or-General of Customs in China, and of the mind" that Sir Robert will be subsequently has been the man to remembered by later generations. be finally reckoned with in all matters Throughout his long and stirring concerning the relations of China with career in the Far East he has never the outer world. What he has wavered in his regard for the missions achieved meanwhile is writ large in of the Protestant faith in China. It the last half-century' of China's annals, is on this account that British Meth- <ccording him world-wide recognition odists so gladly add his name to the list of its great sons who have rendered conspicuous service to the State at As may be supposed, Sir Robert's home or abroad. Sir Robert, it is in- views on the opium traffic are pro- teresting to note, spent his early years nounced. He says that the Chinese in an Irish-Methodist school, and are in dead earnest respecting the there received inspiration which he evil. They wish to put an end to it, has not failed to make felt in the dis- and their action against the use of tant realm of the Flowery Kingdom. the drug is prevailing. The authori- He has been worthily designated ties have checked it by already clo- "the greatest and most sympathetic sing many dens, tho the habit is link between East and West," and, difficult to fight on account of its informally, he has strenuously es- subtle temptation; and, further, where poused the work of missionary it takes a strong hold upon the victim agencies. he does not find it easy to give up the A characteristic story is told con- habit. Sir Robert adds: "It may, in cerning the earlier days of this vet- the circumstances, be necessary to eran peace-maker in China. In the allow it to continue to exist during the course of a few years after his ar- present generation of smokers, but rival in China he was offered an the action of the Government against important post in the Imperial Mari- it is so decided that I have little doubt time Customs, then being started, the next generation will be non-opium concerning which he was greatly ex- smokers."

ercised. Failing to satisfy himself, he Of Sir Robert Hart's private rela- asked three of the leading Chinese tions with missionaries, Dr. Fowler, missionaries, whose acquaintance he of the London Mission, who is (July, had formed, to pray for three days 19o5) on furlough from the London over the matter and only then give Mission Hospital and Leper Home, him their advice whether he should Siao Kan, Hankow, Central China, enter the service of the Chinese Gov- . has given a remarkable testimony.

ernment or join a mission staff. The Speaking at the Mission House in three divines did not require the time London, the Doctor said that in his he gave them, and all sent back the labors on behalf of the leper com- same opinion-that they saw no call in munity, Sir Robert had been one of him to be.a missionary. his best friends. "Over and over,"

In the course of his prolonged resi- said the Doctor, "I have been brought dence in Peking, he has sought by to the verge of despair. Sometimes various means to advance missionary there has even been no prospect of aims, one of the most valuable oppor- another meal for the people. But tunities being his weekly garden- just at the psychological moment, as parties in the capital, which have been you call it, money has come, and in for many years the most delightful three cases when I was in despair I feature of the colony's missionary, received from Peking a check for iroo commercial and social life in Peking. ($500) on the Bank of England from On these occasions, too, his passionate Sir Robert Hart. I have never asked interest in music has been in striking him for money, but led, as I believe, evidence. by God, the money has come. I could

tell you stories without number show- lieves it desirable to have Englishmen ing how God has blest the work and to superintend Chinese workmen, "to provided for it," It appears that Sir form the buckle to the belt,. as it Robert has given assistance both were," so he maintains the same views timely and frequently, altho his respecting European and American method is eminently Scriptural, not direction of native teachers. In other letting his left hand know what his words, China must be evangelized by right hand does. When such gifts Chinese agents. Given 40,000 native have been made they have invariably pastors, each one having on an average been accompanied by letters full of a parish of 7,500 souls, the enormous good cheer and kind wishes. In his task of covering China with Christian sympathies he shows the widest pos- agencies enters within the bounds sible view. Medical missions, es- of possibility. To effect this a con- pecially work among lepers, medi- siderable increase in effective Western cai schools for Chinese, Tract Society missionaries would be necessary if, and Bible Society operations, have say, within ·the next ten years the called forth his valued aid. Any- complexion of the religious problem thing, in fact, which has tended to of China were to undergo an absolute the uplifting of China has made change.

strong appeal to him. He has freely Sir Robert urges missionary so- given of his best for China, and his cieties, wherever possible, to increase help is correspondingly forthcoming the number of medicaJ missionaries for any cause which makes for the and trained nurses; to open more betterment of China's children. schools and colleges; to develop the With regard to missionary pros- work among women and girls; to pects in the Celestial Empire, Sir establish more philanthropic agencies Robert Hart takes optimistic and to help the blind, deaf and dumb statesmanlike views. He appreciates foundlings and lepers, and to set up highly the character and devotion of new orders of missionaries in the Christian missionaries, and the un- capitals, in contact with the literary told benefits, social and moral, which and ruling classes, whose influence Christianity has brought to the East. would be further accelerated through China, he declares, has been for some lectures, literature and friendly inter- tens of cycles living her own quiet course. With such forces in combina- life in seclusion from the rest of the tion, the Christianizing of China world, developing in a sort of family need not remain a futile dream.

circle; but it has been full of life, and "Until now," Sir Robert Hart ob- the events of years to come would serves, "we have been merely feel- show that energy and vitality had ing the way and preparing founda- been stored up to meet the new en- tions; but now the new generation is vironment. Just as in material con- going to build, and China's pagoda cerns and progress Sir Robert be- wiII tower high among the nations."

AND RELIGION IN

BY PROFESSOR W. 1. CHACVIBERLAIN, PH.D., NEW BRCNSWICK, N. J.

Former President of Voorhees College, India It is quite impossible to gain any- of the people. It suffices that we thing approaching a correct view of should recognize that through the what constitutes the education of a whole system of Vedic literature and people without putting before the mind thought there runs one general gov- an idea of that people's civilization; erning idea, the omnipenetrativeness and civilization resolves itself, for edu- of the Deity, as it has been termed, cational purposes, into the religious or an indefinite, impersonal, spiritual and moral conceptions of a nation and pantheism. The practical effects of its consequent social and political or- this pantheistic temperament were ganization. conspicuous in the fact that the high- What is true of the development of est aim of the Hindu is abnegation the German school system in more re- of life with a view of the absorption cent times is' also true of the devel- of the individual into the "All."

opment of the educational system of Transmigration was only a step in India in past centuries: the due is to the process of absorption. Before the be found in the religious ideals as tem- All-One the individual IS of no pered by the prevailing social and moment. Such an idea, if rooted into political influences. Indeed, it has al- the nature of a people, is an effective ways been true that the presence of check to all self-reliant activity, a dominant force in the life of a na- weakens all sense of individual re- tion is seen to bring about some change sponsibility, and destroys the ambition in the educational system, making for for excellence. Ascetic contemplation the permanence of the existing ideals, becomes the supreme virtue in reli- or their expulsion, according to the gion and in life. Thus the ethical aims of the leaders of the movement. virtues of a people, whose deepest con- And never have forces been found vIctions are pantheistic, and whose 50 dominant, or so calculated to take highest hopes are personal absorp- a deep hold upon the life of a people, tion in the universal, are such as as these conditioned religious ideals. patience, .docility, gentleness and resig- This recognition of the religious nation. These are naturally accom- element among a given people must, panied by politeness, respect for of necessity, be followed by an exami- parents and elders, and obedience to nation of the means which the State, the powers that be, both civil and ec- or the people, has, more or less con- clesiastic. AI! these are excellent, so sciously, adopted to bring up its chil- far as they go. But duty in the old dren with a view to maintaining its Greek sense, or in our Anglo-Saxon ideals and its national life, in so far commanding sense of the word, and as its records make this possible. It the virtues flowing from a strong, is not necessary. however, for our virile personality, which controls cir- present purpose to enter upon a de- cumstances and shapes the life, were tailed study of those means, so far as not to be expected, nor were they they have been present in India, in found.

the molding of the educational ideals The educational significance of

this religious and ethical system, ually and which claims to be as old dominant in India for so many cen- as the Vedas. Throughout the long turies, lay in the fact that it was. the story of the study of letters, and of natural expression of the real Hindu the preservation of culture in India, mind, which was dreamy and meta- we must recognize the presence of the physical. It is, however, worthy of permanent' influence of this Brahman note that Hinduism was not, in its caste system. It determined the char- origin and essence, a religion of mere acter and the area of education.

externalism. It was the inner life of While its origin may have been based the soul that was of moment, and upon social conditions, it came to have when this was lost sight of Buddhisrn a religiot;s sanction, and its observance arose. When sacrifice and ceremonial became largely the religion of the began to supersede the intellectual and people.

ethical elements of Brahmanism, the The Bri;ish System of Education reform that Buddhism attempted fol- lowed. Having placed before ourselves the But the effect of E.uddhistic teach- predominating religious ideals of the ing on the Hindu mind was not an past, and the consequent educational awakening of the individuality; for, system among the people of India, we while the God of Brahmanism was a are now prepared to enter upon a brief union with the absolute Being, not to consideration of the development of be distinguished from absorption, the the modern British system of educa- God of Buddhism was extinction of tion which has been superimposed the individual, not to be distinguished upon the ancient indigenous system, from non-existence. In both cases in- so long-lived and so wide-spread in dividuality was gone. India, and so religious in its origin While Mohammedanism, on the and ideals.

other hand, was more individualistic To those who are within, and who in its teaching, and certainly more are so personally concerned with the practical in its general effects, and introducing of the new and with the altho the ::Iussulman power was domi- conserving of that which is useful of nant in India during so many cen- the old, serious questions have been turies, the Islamic faith was so foreign presented, as numerous as they are to the country, and so iconoclastic in perplexing. For those men and for the its relations and c~ntact with the splendid courage and fine spirit they Hindus, that Mohammedanism never have shown in meeting their heavy became a force in the social and edu- responsibilities and in carrying for- cational life of the people, notwith- ward so successfully their stupen- standing the fact that its followers dous task of putting new wine into constitute one-fifth of the population old bottles without doing violence to of India. either, the writer, after personal ex- In approaching this subject of edu- perience with them and a knowledge cation in India we are met also by of their achievements extending over the great, all-influencing socio-relig- a number of years, has only the great- ious and anti-individualistic fact of est admiration.

caste, a system which grew up grad- From the standpoint, however, of

I908 ] EDUCATIO~ AND RELIGION I

cne who is studying from without see the working of two diauletrically this striking experiment, whereby the opposed policies. In the foriner, renewest European methods are being ligious instruction is as definitely applied to the reorganization of a long prescribed by law as in the latter it stationary Asiatic society, and who is is proscribed. This may not be so looking for the lessons that may be surprizing as these nations repreuseful in the development of an edu- sent two different races, which have cational system still more controlling always been, more or less, in antagthan that in India is to-day, the prob- ol11sm. But it is not so with Great lem of our thesis, the right relations Britain and the United States, who are of education and religion in India, still people of the same race. And yet remains unsettled. here, again, we see wide differences of policy. For, in England, educa- The place of moral and religious tion has always been largely carried instruction in a state system of edu- on under religious auspices, and, at cation has always been a question of the present time, the controversy over deep concern and of difficult solution. the participation of' the Church in It has led also to the adoption of education is a dominant political issue. widely differing policies. In the United States, on the con- trary, there is a complete separatioll In ancient Greece and Rome religion of the Church and State, and the pracbecame a function of the State, and tical exclusion of definite religious inclosely allied with their educational struction. systems. In the Middle Ages the Church and the State coalesced, and vVe may say, in general, that the formed so intimate a union that the secondary aim of education in Europe domain of each was entered by the has been to produce gentlemen and other. During nearly I,5<)O years, the Christians. In India religion has, for religious influence was above every twenty-five centuries, sanctified the other. Religion taught the other pursuit of knowledge, as the path to branches of civilization to speak its liberation from the world and absorplanguage. Philosophy, Science, Art, tion in God. When the English unand Politics were all permeated with dertook the education of the Indian religious terminology. Their motives people, the unwisdom of government became religious. But, finally, a dif- interference with the religion of the ferentiation took place. and men began Hindus was generally conceded, and to distinguish between the things of they bound themselves, by repeated Cesar and the things of God. The pledges, to the maintenance of religschool, which throughout the Middle ious neutrality. This principle, as- Ages was the creation of the Church, serted by all the great Governors of has, in most countries, passed into India, solemnly proclaimed in the the control of the civil government, famous Director's Dispatch of 1854, and there has been a consequent de- the great Charter of education in clension in the emphasi~ placed upon India, and reiterated in the Recomthe religious element in education. mendations to the Education Commis- sion of 1882, was regarded by the The attitude of the present day to- Hindus as the great safeguard of their ward religious instruction is very divided In Germany and France we

liberties. But the principle cut both the present, as constituting the "Three ways. Stript of all secondary and Rotten Cultures" of history, ulterior aims, government education was confined to the primary object The religion of the Hindus is, for of conveying knowleuge. the educated, a philosophy, and, for the ignorant, a system of observances. If education is training for com- They have no definite scheme of morals pleteness of life, one of its primary and no religious books in which the elements is religion. If an educational moral element holds the highest place. system be established on a basis which Custom is the sole support of morality, excludes this religious element, the result will inevitably be a deteriora- The Need of Religious Instruction tion of the highest national type, and the loss of the finer qualities which Along with the dissolution of many are the safeguards of purity and un- ancient customs which English rule s~lflsh conduct. Education can never and Western learning brought about, grow weary of the assertion of the the customary morality received a truth that nothing has so m'uch value grievous shock. To learn that the as the will guided by the right, or world was not made exclusively for by a sense of duty. The education the Brahmans, that the earth was not which trains the mind is eminently made of concentric rings with India desirable, but that which forms the as the center, and that it does not rest character, which is the actualizing of on the back of a tortoise, could not duty, is absolutely indispensable. but have the result of shaking belief in many other vain theories of the And right here, what we believe to world and of life. Elementary science be an entirely sound educational taught that whatever might be the theory has its application to the sys- power of the Brahman he could not tem adopted in India. The elevation make water boil at any other temperaof the Hindu character is admitted by ture than that at which it naturally all intelligent Hindus, no less than by boils, and that a million repetitions Englishmen, to be a prime necessity. of the names of their gods will not The failure of the present educational keep epidemics away from unsanitary system in India to do this, to instil houses. This decay of old influences in her people a commanding sense of has led, among the classes affected by duty, to lead them to the practical contact with the English, to a ceradoption of the virtues of morality, tain weakening of the moral sense, in a word, to give them such moral such as it was. The result is that instrength as is possest by the na- tellectual progress has outstript moral tions of Europe and America, after progress in India, and that the bonds long centuries of reEgious instruction, of ancient tradition and of religious this failure gives countenance to the sanction have been abruptly snapt. famous classification by the London Generations of young men are grow- Spectator of the culture of the Ben- ing up in th;rt country who have no gali Babu, along with that of the deep religious convictions, no fixt Roman nobles in the period of the em- moral principles, no well-defined rules pire and ot the Chinese Literati of of conduct, "no landmark on earth,

AICD RELIGlO~ .IN"

and no lodestar in heaven." The an- looking only to the quality of secular cient Hindu ideals exist no longer, if instruction, should assist such of them they ever did, as a moral dynamic in as ask for assistance." ordinary life. It is philosophy, but it is not food. The press of India informs us that the present Governor-General has also A keenly intelligent and observing been drawn into this discussion and Englishman, who has spent many years into the recognition of the need of ill India, recently sent out this warn- religious instruction along with secuing: "Our Indian education is crea- lar education. In .March of this year ting ~n immense class, for whom it has the ~Iaharajah of Darbhanga, accomlargely loosened the authority and ob- panied by a deputation of the Hindu ligations of the past, and who, with Religious Society, presented to the quickened intellectual capacities, crave Viceroy, on behalf of the body, an for a career which we can not afford address, the signatures to which were to open for lack of that moral fiber representative of leading native States with which we have failed to sup- and of three great religious shrines in ply them, in the place of hat they India. The address stated that the have lost. Such a situation is charged society was a primarily religious and with peril; and it can not possibly non-political one, and that their main stop there. We must go on to furnish object was to secure the imparting of those moral and spiritual forces which religious with secular education. The alone can supplement 'and justify the Earl of Minto, in his reply, sincerely education." welcomed the distinguished deputation and exprest complete sympathy with Those in high places of authority the aims of the society. in India have also recognized this need. The governor of one of the Missionary Education provinces said not long ago, in his address as Chancellor of Allahabad The best answer, however, to this University: "I agree with those who great need has been fOUlid in the sothink that education should, from the called ~lissionary Educational System, beginning, be combined with religious so long and so widely established teaching; but the difficulty is to effect throughout India; and this need has the combination in India. The Gov- been met, in part, by the large numernment must observe an attitude of ber of schools and colleges maintained strict neutrality in all religious mat- by Christian religious societies, which ters, and it would be impossible for its form so important a part of the edueducational officers to impart relig- cational system of India, and wherein ious instruction in its schools and religious instruction is an essential colleges. The only satisfactory solu- feature of the daily curriculum. That tion of the problem lies in the exten- this demand for moral training exists, sion of the principle of grants-in-aid, and that this opportunity for it is apthe establishment by indcpendent preciated, is be"t attested by the fact managers and associations of schools that these tTIlSSlOnary institutions and colleges in which religious instruc- are so largely attended by non-Christion can be freely given hand in hand tian Hindus, notwithstanding, and with 5ecular education. The State, possibly, ill part, because of the defi-

nite daily instruction in religion with de5tructive and constructive. Which' the Bible as text-book; and this when it shall be depends largely upon the ample opportunity is afforded for at- Christian people of England, with the tending schools under government and cooperation of those in America. Hindu auspices, where no religious instruction is given. Whatever may be the future of the English connection with India, it is, Thus it is that the whole history at any rate, certain, to use the words of British education in India is not of the great religious reformer, Wilwithout large interest and deep sig- berforce, that "by planting her nificance. The reaction of the West language, . her knowledge, and· her on the East and the revival of peoples opinions in her Asiatic territories, she everywhere visible, in India, in Japan, has put a great work beyond the reach and in China, is a phenomenon as re- of contingencies." markable as any in modern history. In India, where a social order has been The ideas which have been introbased for 2,000 years on a deep phi- duced into India, ethical and moral losophy, the study of this revival can as well as political, can not be innot be without attraction for those who effective among a people so interested are observing the tendencies of the in intellectual and religious questions time. A primitive society has sud- as are the Hindus. They can not but denly awakened to find itself face to germinate, and finally change the face with an enemy it is powerless to whole face of Indian society. The resist. The modern world, where it present is strong and practical, as does not absorb, destroys. In the East well as distinctly religious. The fu- British education is an agent at once ture 111USt share many of its char- acteristics.

THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN CANADA HEV. J. H. HOBERTSON, B.A., B.D., KNOX CHURCH, REVELSTOKE, B. C.

The churches in Canada are to-day the east to British Columbia and the face to face with the greatest Home Yukon on the west-a continental ex- Mission problem of any Christian panse of nearly 5,000 miles. From country in the world. This problem south to north this field stretches from is being faced with courage and de- the forty-ninth parallel and the United termination, and the eyes of the Chris- States boundary line to the northern tian world are watching with prayer- Herschell Island within the arctic ful sympathy that the problem' may be circle. solved with honor to the churches and blessing to the people of the Do~inion. This field embraces not only such regions as the northern stretches of I. The Field Quebec and New Ontario, of the great Western prairie provinces, of the The field where this problem is be- coast bounds of British Columbiaing worked out stretches from the regions now being opened up by rail- Atlantic to the Pacific-from the ways and the inflow of immigration; Maritime provinces and Labrador on but also contains great stretches of

THE HOME MISSJON PROBLEM IN CAI;ADA

the least known and least explored re- being put to the test as never before. gions of the earth: such as Ungave, It is this increasing tide of immigra- Keewatin and lV1 ackenzie Districts. tion that constitutes the crisis of the And yet there are Christian mission- I fome Missionary problem, as may be aries along the bleak Labrador coasts, indicated by the following: Immigraon the ,shores of C"ngava Bay, on the tion in I900 was only about 24,000; in east, south and west coasts of Hudson I904 it was nearly 150,000, while in Bay, and at Fort McPherson and 1907 it reached nearly 300,000. The Herschel! Island within the arctic great majority of these are being setcircle. tled in far-flung communities through- out the Western prairies and the prob- This field is the vision of the Cana- lem of the Church is to follow them dian churches. vVhen Cartier with his with the missionary and the Gospel I20 brave mariners first stood on the ordinances. This problem looms large show; of Gaspe Point in I535 they when we remember that this immigraraised a cross with the arms of France tion movement is proportionately the to symbolize possession by the King of largest of any country in the world. K111gS and by the King of France. In Immigration to the United States the passing of French regime from never passed beyond an increase of Canada part of that vision has been one anc! one-half per cent. of the poplost, but the othel part remains and is ulation, whereas that to Canada h:ls to-day the vision ot half a continent. already reached fully three and one- The Canadiall churches have resolved half per cent. It is well known that that throughout this great field no the problem was almost too large for community shaD be without the Gospel the churches in the United States, and minister and the Christian Church. the seriot1~ question is vill it be too And this i,. no mere empty dream. It large for the churches in Canada? i., being realized. The Presbyterian "Ve have hard work to do and loads General Assembly rejoices that there is to lift." n,-, community in Canada to-clay where a dozer, Presbyterian families can be "11 important feature of this immifounl~ but has a Presbyterian service, gration question is the variety of naand this io largely true of other tionalities and languages, and the COI1churches as well. sequerit variety in national moral and religious ideals. These people repre- II. The People sent almost every country in Europe and Asia. Some thirty languages are The population of Canada is about spoken in Winnipeg. Large numbers 6,000,000. As a people Canadians are a few years ago came from Central a church-going and Sabbath-keeping and Southern Europe, tho this immination. Good foundations were laid in gratton is being discouraged. Weare the past amid suffering and sacrifice, now seeking the best immigrants poswhen the increase in population was sible and it is good to see that in I907 slow. Thus good quality was estab- more than half our total immigration, lished before quantIty was enlarged. VIZ., I60,000, came from the British This has probably been great gain. Isles. Another army of 50,000 good farmers came from the United States, The flow of immigration, however, has now come and the churches are

~[lSSI()~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ ~ove1l1ber

and also increasing numbers frolll stood. ::-;ot since the migration of the Scandinavia, Holland and nthn north children of Israel from Egypt to Ca- countries. naan has there been such a migration A few examples will set forth the of a whole people from one land to variety and magnitude of this aspect another. These people, because of long of the problem. There are nearly oppression, are also very ignorant and IOO,OOO Ruthenians (Galicians) now poor, but they are clean, indestrious in the vVestern provinces. Iecause of and religious. Their fanatical religious oppression they are with us, and con- pilgrimages have widely advertised sequently they are ignorant a1ld poor. them, but by wise and careful treat- They are suspicious of governments ment at the hands of both government and regardless of education, but not and Church these pilgrimages are pass- irreligious. They stand in close rela- ing away, and the work of education tion to the Greek and Roman churches, and assimilation is well under way.

but because of past oppression are dis- One of the most serious problems trustfuf of both. The effort of the is the Mormon community of about Roman Catholic Church to enfold them 10,000 in southern Alberta. They are, all within its care has not been alto- of course, under pledge to the Govern- gether successful. They have organ- ment that polygamy will not be prac- ized an Independent Greek Church of tised in Canada, but whether that Canada, which is not only Protestant in pledge is faithfully observed is by no spirit but Presbyterian in form. About means certain. Certain it is that their one-third (30,000) are already within teachings are not changed, and that the membership of this new Church, their political aims are the same here and their numbers are rapidly increas- as in Utah. It is probably a national ing. Mission work among these Gali- mistake that they are tolerated in Can- cians was very slow for some time be- ada at all, but since they are here they cause of distress, but the medical, hos- are to be regarded as part of our pital, and educational work carried on Home Missionary problem. The pol- among them, especially by the Presby- icy of the Presbyterian Church in terian Church, gained their confidence, planting missions right in their com- and hence their approach to the Pres- munities is probably the wise thing, byterian mission and college authori- for while small results are seen in the ties in Winnipeg for guidance in way of conversions it is the necessary orgamzing the Independent Greek antidote to a very vicious disease.

Church. There is a training class for Probably the most serious matter Ruthenians in Manitoba College, vVin- facing us at the present time is the nipeg, under the care of Principal Pat- sudden influx of Asiatics into British rick, for the purpose of training minis- Columbia. The deplorable riots in ters and teachers for their own people. Vancouver last fall brought th'is whole Mr. Michael Sherbinin, their wise and matter into the lime-light view of the good leader in this country, takes part whole country. There are now be- in this educational work. tween 30,000 and 35,000 Asiatics in Then there are nearly lO,OOO Douk- British Columbia, namely, about 18,000 hobors in th( Western prairies-a peo- Chinese, 12,000 Japanese, and 2,000 ple now widely known but little under- Hindus. In the House of Commons,

T908 ] THE HOME lflSSIOX PROBLEM 1X C.XAD

Hon. Lemieux stated that in I3rit- aela. 'C find a s()lid body of Roman ish Columbia there are 25.0():) Ori- Catholicism. and the Home l[ission ental male adults and 75,000 white work here goes ullder the name of male adults-i.e., in every four men in French evangelization. By this we British Columbia one is a yellow man. mean that the Protestant Church takes Unless this immigration is soon limited a proper advantage of every open door it will become a most serious problem, to introduce the Bible into the homes both for Church and State. They do of the people, to provide a higher not assimilate and they are heathen. Christian education open to Catholics, The Methodist and Presbyterian such as the Point Aux Tremble schools Churches have carried on work among carried 011 by the Presbyterian Church them, but with little success. It is at an annual cost of some $20,000, and easier to evangelize the Orientals in which has good success, also to estab- their own country than in ours, for lish missions among the few Protes- various reasons. This may be our tant communities in the province. This shame, but 'tis true, and true in the evangelical and ecucational work costs same way as the work of Geddie, Gor- the Presbyterian Church about $45,000 don, and Paton in the New Hebrides pcr annum, Other churches do similar was greatly hindered by the vicious work.

sandalwood traders. The Home Mission work in Ontario Space forbids our dwelling further is of much the same character as that on this aspect of the problem, tho it in the Maritime Provinces. New On- would be interesting to take a look at tario to the north and west has recently the 32,000 Mennonites, the 25,000 Ice- opened a large field for work in lum- landers, the Barr colony of 2,500, the ber and railway camps, in mining and Scandinavians, Hollanders, Germans, agricultural districts. The Reading Austrians, Hungarians, Poles, etc. To Camp Association, under 11r. Alfred Canadianize and Christianize all this Fitzpatrick, has done a noble work varied mass is surely a serious prob- among these camps, lem. The three prairie provinces-Mani- III. The Survey toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta-pre- Taking a brief glance a few words sent aspects in common. Those prov- will indicate the special Home Mission inces embrace the greatest and most features of different parts of the field. compact grain-growing region in the The most serious aspect in the Mari- world, being 900 miles in length and time Provinces of Nova Scotia, New over 400 miles in width. Into these Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island provinces the great flood of immigra- is the migration of a number of fam- tion is flowing. Here are to be found ilies and many young people to the nearly all the foreign immigrants-the Western provinces. Thus the strength Ruthenians and Galicians, Doukho- of the larger congregations is weak- bars, Mennonites, Icelanders, Mor- ened in their support of Home Mission mons, Swedes, Norwegians, Holland- work, and the smaller congregations ers, Germans, Danes, Austrians, Hun- do not gain the strength to pass be- garians, Poles, Laplanders, etc. Also yond the Home Mission stage. the great bulk from the British Isles Coming to Quebec, or French Can- and the United States are flowing

here. Here is to be seen the mar- cording to Ilumerical strength are the velous expansion of Home Mission Roman Catholic, :1ethodist, Presbywork as represented by lOa new mis- terian, and Church of England in the sion fields per annum by both the order named. The Roman Catholic Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. flock is about forty per cent. of the Here is opening up the most stupen- entire population, the Methodist dous and inspiring Home Mission seventeen per cent., the Presbyterian problem of any Christian country in sixteen per cent., and the Church of the world. England thirteen per cent. And it is interesting to note that this relative British Columbia and the Yukon position and strength have remained have the special features incident to almost the same for the past fifty years. the nature and industries of the country. Home Mission work here lies Some peculiar features will inclicate among the thousands of homeless men the special Home Mission aspects of in lumber and mining camps-work each Church. The llethodist Church that has been immortalized by Ralph is numerically the largest Protestant Connor in "Black Rock." Also many Church in Canada. For the past hunrailway camps and the toilers of the dred years she has prosecuted her missea, and an enlarging work among the sionary work with great vigor, and her growing ranching and agricultural early labors among the lonely comcommunities. And here in British Co- munities in forest and by lake and river 111l11bia is the great problem of nearly gave her a place yhich she still holds 35,000 Orientals, which is a distinct of being the leading Church in the challenge to the Church and the most country districts of Ontario. She is difficult work Christians have yet un- to-day doing a splendid work on the dertaken. vVestern prairies, reaching forth to every community. To the Methodist Before closing this survey mention Church belongs the chief honor of must be made of the 112,000 Indians, h3.ving no State Church in Canada. scattered on their reserves from east to The famous Dr. Egerton Ryerson was west. Whatever history says of the the successful champion of the free past, or oracle speaks of the future, the voluntary Church in this country. stated fact of the present is that in This Church carries on the largest Canada to-day the Indians are not a work among the Indians and is second dying race. Thanks to a wise Gov- only to the Roman Catholic Church in ernment and a heroic Church, the re- this work. The Government gives her proach of the past is being removed some $50,000 per annum to help prosand there may yet be a future for these ecute this work. For aggressive Home heroic "Lords of the North." In 1907 and Foreign ::Iission work she now their numbers increased by 1,000 souls, raises nearly $500,000 per annum, and and all the churches are engaged 111 is planning to raise $600,000 during evangelizing the Canadian Indians. this year.

IV. The Churches The Presbyterian Church, tho a little smaller numerically, is the run- The churches provide the resources ning mate of the Methoclist Church. by which the problem is to be solved. In the early days she laid strong re- The leading churches in Canada ac-

8 ] THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN

ligious foundations in the Maritime of Hudson Bay, and away to the Provinces through such men as ::lc- northern districts of Rupert's Land, Gregor and McCullough. The Hugue- Athabasca and Mackenzie districts. nots were also Presbyterians. The Her most heroic mission is now reprechapter in her history on Dr. Dlack sented by such work as Dr. W. Grenand the Selkirk Settlers at Kildman fell is doing among the deep-sea fisheris one of the most inspiring on record. men on the coasts of Labrador, by the Here is the Westminster Abbey of the work in the arctic circle at Fort Mc- Canadian vVest. Her pioneer work on Pherson and Herschell Island, and the the prairies, led by that greatest of medical mission work of Rev. John missionary statesmen, Dr. Robertson, Antle among the camps on the coast has given her first rank as a Mission of British Columbia. Such names as Church. By her medical, hospital and Bowpas, McRae, Loftus, Grenfell, and educational work among the Galicians Stringer add luster to any church. she guided the movement to organize The great mission work of the Church the Independent Greek Church, by has been greatly aided by support which already 30,000 are saved to from the Society for the Propagation Protestantism. She also has led the of the Gospel in England, which has work among the Mormons. She has contributed no less than $10,000,000, done most of the hard work in the and which is raising $IOO,OOO now Yukon and is the strongest mission for immediate needs of her work in Church in British Columbia. She Canada. raises over $500.000 for missions. Other churches, such as the Baptist, The Church of England has no State Congregational, Salvation Army, etc., standing in Canada, which is proving are numerically small in comparison a blessing in disguise. The spirit of with those other churches, but are voluntary support is developing her doing just as faithful and heroic work life and work. She has first honor in according to their strength. having sent her missionaries to the farthest posts of settlement in Canada. The problem looms very large as the This mainly through the channel of the popUlation increases, but the churches Hudson Day Company. Thus we find are nobly responding to the urgent her work lung established among the call. So far we have no serious alienatraders and Indians in such regions as tion of the masses to deal with, and we Ungava Bay, by the Whale River, at are likely to keep our Christian Sabeast of Hudson Bay, Moose Factory bath. We are thus with faith and and Fort Albany on James Bay, Furt hope prosecuting one of the most in- Churchill and York Factory on west spiring Home Mission problems in the vvorld to-day.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MODERN MISSIONARY

WILLL~l C.REY, THE l'I1ISSIOKARY TRAKSLATOR EDITORIAL One name stands out boldly in that shoemaking has given to the missionary history as a light on a "orId more eminent men than any headland. It is the name of William other craft. Carey, the great translator of the Dible in whole or in part into twenty- This was Carey's second school. four different languages. But it is to be feared that his mind was little given to his trade, and that In some respects, Carey's career has he would never have attained eminence been without a rival in its remarkable as a cobbler. On the bench beside features. The story of his life is him, even while he plied his tools, familiar, but never grows wearisome. lay such borrowed books as Cook's "Voyages Rounel the W orld." Work Born at Paulerspury, August 17, often halted while his mind was ab- 1761, Carey was contemporary with sorbing a knowledge of those facts, Thomas Scott, Andrew Fuller, John whose language to one who can in- Sutcliffe and John Ryland, afterward terpret it is so unmistakable, and intimately linked with his life work. whose logic to one who will follow His father, a journeyman weaver, it is so irresistible. became in 1767 parish clerk and schoolmaster in the parish, a com- Among Nichol's books he spied a mon combination in those days; New Testament Commentary, where and this was the providential provi- he first met Greek letters. Curiosity, sion for vVilliam's simple schooling. always alert when language pre- But for this, the poor boy might have sented its mysteries, led him to a got no training. lea,rned weaver, from whom he ob- tained the key to unlock the mystic The child proved father of the meaning of those hieroglyphs- ~an, having' a decided bent for another step in the career of transnatural history, botany, and partiCll- lator. larly language. His little room became a miniature museum, and his Up to this time, grace hael not mimI a treasure-house of word-Cll- touched his wayward heart, and he riosities. He 110t only eagerly read was guilty not only of lying, but of books of history, science and travel, theft, and was exposed to his master and "Pilgrim's Progress," but while as a culprit. Through the influence still a mere lad he memorized of a fellow apprentice, he was led Dyche's Latin Lexicon! How ob- to see his sin, and, after vain attempts viously the boy at school had started to establish his own righteousness, on his pilgrimage to the unknown submitted himself to the righteousness goal as leader of missionary transla- of God. The law became the third tors! At the age of seventeen, Carey of his schoolmasters-to lead him was living at Hackleton, as an ap- to Christ. He was helped by a folprentice to Clarke Nichols, a shoe- lower of William Law, and more by maker, and later to Thomas Olel. He Scott, the commentator, whom he thus illustrated Coleridge's maxim met at Mr. Old's house, and who was WIL LIAM CA RE Y AN D HIS TEACHE R TRANSLATING THE BIBLE drawn to him with a lifelong interest, sig n-board, yet to be seen at Regent's and afterward called hi s shoeshop P a rk College in London- ''Carey's College." "SECOND HAND SHOES He became id entified with a small BOUGHT A N D – -" body of dissenters at Hackleton, and married Dorothy Plackett before he the last word is partially obliterated, was of full age-a step that proved but was probably " SOLD." far from happy or helpful. ·When Mr. Old died, he put up a modest At the association meetings at

Olney he met Andrew Fuller, and Captain James Cook, the famous was encouraged to undertake preach- navigator, had in 1768 set sail, in the ing in an occasional ministry of Endeavor, in command of an expediabout three and a half years. At the tion to Tahiti, in the interests of asage of twenty-four, he was formally tronomic science, to observe tIle set apart, in 1785, to the work of the transit of Venus. He visited also Gospel and was called to Moulton. New Zealand, New Holland-now His stipend of fifteen pounds ($75) Australia-New Guinea, voyaging by a year would not keep body and soul J ava, Batavia and Cape of Good together, and, he sought to eke out a Hope. Then, in 1772, he undertook subsistence by teaching. But his at- a second voyage, for the discovery of tempts as a pedagog were never a the Terra Australis Incognita in the success. He confest, "When I kept Resolution and Adventure. school, the boys kept me." He then contracted with a party at a "Cook's Voyages" thus came to have neighboring village to make boots, not only a scientific value, but a roand once a fortnight trudged to and mantic and pathetic interest, especially fro with his bag to carry his wares to young and somewhat curious and or bring supplies. adventurous minds like that of Carey.

In 1789 he was called to Harvey It was just about the time of his in- Lane, Leicester, where Fuller, Sut- quiry after a better life that this cliffe and Ryland were again present story of world-wide travel fell under at his induction. Even here an inade- his eyes. As he now began to see quate income compelled a resort to that Christ was the Savior of sin- n~rs, he also saw that the world was teaching.

All this belongs to the preliminary full of sinners needing just such a and preparatory period of Carey's Savior, and that in those lands visited life work. The peg had not found by Captain Cook, millions of human its hole, and would neither fit nor fill beings lived and died in the most the hole it was in, nor stay where it awful death shade, not even knowing was put. God had another sphere for of this salvation. And from his this journeyman shoemaker, unsuc- shoemaker's awl he turned to this fas- cessful schoolmaster, and second-rate cinating portrayal of the sin and need preacher. of a race; and William Carey could His true career pivoted upon a not rest. While he was musing, the missionary passion that could not rest fire burned that consumed selfishness without a missionary sphere. and carnal ease.

It is interesting to note the simple A second step, so far as can be steps by which he reached this fore- traced, was that very natural one- ordained work and preeminent success. "then spake I with my tongue." He First of all, he was brought face could not keep silence-the speech be- to face with the facts of a world's came vent for the flame. He began need, which to a truly converted man to talk to his brethren about the sub- make their own appeal. Facts, to ject of missions, as Mills and Judson such a soul, both start a fire and then and their fellows talked twenty years feed the fire with fuel. later at Williamstown; and others

BEACO" LIGHTS I~ .MODERN MISSIONARY

caught fire b} contact with a man said, "There is one thing I can do: yhose soul God had set aflame. I CAN PLOD."

The third step appears to have been Before the end of 1786, at a min- the reading of Jonathan Edwards' ister's meeting in Northampton, Carey "Call for Extraordinary Prayer" for submitted the practical question, the effusion of the Spirit in all lands. "Whether the command of Christ This .had been issued at Northampton, were not binding," etc, and was Mass., in 1747, and fell into Carey's met by the reply that nothing in the hands. It was republished in 1orth- way of a world's evangelization could ampton, England, about 1783-and be done without a new Pentecost was God's provocative to both prayer with its gift of tongues! This is and organized work; and an} one who probably the true version of the "sit reads it will not marvel-for it burns clown" story so frequently told. But even yet with the fires of God's altar. Carey could not keep silence. Again, five years after, at Clipstone, he was And now other steps followed in urging the formation of a missionary too rapid succession to be individually society, and at Nottingham, preaching traced. The:orthampton Associa- from Isaiah !iv. 2, 3, he gave to the tion set apart the first Monday of Church that motto of the modern miseach month as a "concert" of special sion century: prayer. Andrew Fuller's "The Gospel worthy of all acceptatioti" was Expect great things from God; another inflaming message to Carey's Attempt great things for God! soul. And at the close it was determined 1feanwhile he had taken a very im- to formulate a plan at Kettering, in portant stride forward in making for 1792, which was done. The Baptist himself, out of the crucle material that :;Iissionary Society was born in a shoeshop would furnish, a map of Widow Wallis' parlor, and its swadthe world, on Mercator's projection. elling-clothes were a paltry subscrip- He pasted together sheets of brown tion from thirteen Baptists, of .£13, paper, and with a brush and shoe- 2s.,6d. maker's ink, he drew a picture of the world's need that would keep facts The next step was inevitable. The before him. Every leading nation flame within demanded a self-surrenhad its visible area, and figures care- der, and Carey with Thomas sailed as fully recorded, population, religion the first missionaries to India in 1793. and other statistics that needed to be borne in mind. All this is of inten- It was a step not easily taken. Mrs. sest interest as showing what a poor Carey refused at first to go and this man will do who has no access to complicated matters, but he dared not large libraries, no scholastic culture, look back. His hand was on the no pecuniary means, simply by plow. Even after boarding the Oxdint of resolution, earnestness and ford, the outgoing missionaries were perseverance-those three guardian ejected for lack of a license from the angels that are at the beck of us all. East India Company, and but for a He always disclaImed all genius-and Danish vessel might not have got to India. But the delay had secured

Mrs. Carey's consent to join the party He faced hostility so VIOlent, at of eight, who landed in Calcutta five times, that the whG'le work was in months later. peril. But God helped. Carey's The devil was not dead, and once duties took him regularly to Calcutta, and again he hindered. Attempts at so that he did no little preaching, settlement were again and agam but his grand work was neither to baffled, until finally Carey found be found in pulpit nor professor's employment as superintendent of an chair, but in translation, to which all indigo factory at J1 udna Batty, mean- else was secondary and subsidiary.

while plodding at Bengalee, so that Before 1796, Carey had started his in August, 1794, he was already trans- Bengalee grammar and dictionary.

latillg. The workman and his fore- In 1797, had almost completed the ordained work were dovetailing! New Testament and Pentateuch; in In 180J, we find him at Serampore 1809, the Bengalee version was com- -a Danish settlement, where for plete.

many years was to be the mission As early as 1804 he contemplated componne!, and where :larshman and translations into seven tongues, Ben- VVard and other:; joined him, forming galee, Hindustanee, Orissa, Mahratta, a sort of community, on New Tes- Teluga, Kurnata and Tamil. In tament principles, with all things 181 I he resolved to prepare a gram- common, and no work engaged in but mar of all the languages in which for mutual benefit. Five years later the Word of God had been or might their unity found expression in an be translated. In 1812 fire wrought "agreement," which was read publicly havoc in the printing-house, entailing thrice a year-a model document, a loss of f IO,OJO. But no hindrance apostolic in tone. could hinder such a man. On he Three events mark the early resi- plodded toward his goal. At the time dence at Serampore-Krishnu Pal's of his death, the Scriptures, wholly baptism, as first convert, the issue of or in part, had been translated by him the first Bengalee 1ew Testament, and his associates into forty languages and the appointment of Carey to his or dialccts! In nine years, 90,000 vol- professorship in Fort vVilliam Col- tunes, with 31,oOO,OCK) pages, had lege. The man who had had no univer- passed through the Serampore press.

sity training became a teacher of Ben- Villiam Carey, the translator, was galee, and later of Sanskrit and the bcnefactor of India. The humble Mahratta. boy of Paulerspury has left behind Mark the self-denial of this pio- him the footprints of one who was neer missionary. Vith an income "called and chosen and faithful."

that rose to iI,Soo annually, he, like Few young men who.read these pages Wesley, limited his wants, reserving or peruse his life story have a chance but some forty or fifty for family so restricted as his. It was a heart uses, all the rest going to the mission. aflame with zeal for God and love for He held his post till 1830, within four men that burned its way through years of his death, and property gigantic obstacles that would only valued at upwards of f16,o00 was. have filled less resolute souls with dis- finally passed over to the Society. may and despair.

IN SOUTHERN

BY REV. C. E. SMITH On the 15th of October, twenty- stand in amazement at what mission- four years ago, four missionaries aries of fifty years ago put up with. sailed on the bark Cardenas from Our conveniences and our opportuni- N ew York to West Africa. There ties place upon us greater responsi- were no other passengers, as very bilities, and we ought to accomplish few people traveled on sailing vessels, greater things. The foundations have and we were sent tint way only be- in a great measure been laid, and we cause it was much cheaper. build upon other men's foundations; it behooves us to look well how we Forty-two days aftn leaving New build. York we reached :'Ilonrovia, West Africa, having seen land but once, The next part of our trip was far when we passed within ten miles of from monotonous, as we had conone of the Cape Yerde Islands. stant views of country, town and vil- lage fro111 the ship, and daily there The ocean voyage was a continuous were the busy doings and strange spell of monotony, without there be- scenes in connection with landing ing even a good-sized storm to make cargo fr0111 the ship to shore, from it memorable. Vords can scarcely one to three miles distant. This is express our joy all first see111g done ill large surf-boats paddled by "Afric's Sunny Shore," and all land- nearly naked natives, who show much' ing on her "Golden Sands." skill in hal1dling and landing their boats through the dangerous surf. Our destination Vas Lagos, I .000 After about two yveeks on the steammiles southeast frol11 :[onrovia, and ship we landed in Lagos the 15th of as our ship was to spend some weeks December, two months after sailing trading on the coast, we were trans- from New York. krred to an English steamship, which arrived outward bonnd at Monrovia Lagos is on an island in the lagoon the same day that we went on shore. at the mouth of the OgL111 River, and This steamship was very inferior to is inward about five miles from the those which now sail those waters, beach. .cr05s the mouth of the harbut to us it was a magnificent palace bor there is a sand bar, with about compared to the sailing vessel we had twelve feet uf water, and the breakers just left. I have made the round formed by the sea are often very trip to Vest .-frica five times, and dangerous and always unpleasant. such has been the improvement in these Ships anchor about five miles out at steamships since r884 that they are sea, and passengers and cargo are now little inferior in appointment and carried in on lighter-draft steamships comfort to the Atlantic liners of to- a distance of ten miles. At one time day, and are the equal of and in some this was done in surf-boats paddled respects superior to the Atlantic liners by natives, and many stories are told of 1884. When I think of the won- of overturned boats and natives eaten derful changes in travel and in com- by the sharks in those days. Even fort on the mission field that have now we have to be transferred from c;ome about in twenty-five years, I

ship to ship in these boats in a rolling that it was unsafe for anyone to go sea, a most uncomfortable experience. far from home. vVe often paid $25 When we reached the mission- for the mere privilege of passing house at about dark, great was our through a territory thirty miles wide.

joy to hear some native young folks N QW there is perfect safety and free- singing native hymns set to familiar dom everywhere. Mails were for- Christian tunes in the schoolhouse merly brought by private carriers opposite. Twenty-two years have once a month, or in nearer places been spent in this work, and many once a week. Now the mails are de- . incidents of later date have been for- livered at our doors two or three gotten, but not these early experiences. times a week, and in many places Soon we were hard at work trying every day. Then it was a month or to learn a very difficult language, and more before we had any news of the tho after the first year the language world. Now, by cable and telegraph, was more and more in daily use, one we may know important news in a never ceases to be learner as well few hours. It costs less to communi- as teacher. The natives speak it cor- cate by telegraph in Africa than it rectly, and understand its use, but does in America.

few of them on teach it. Twenty- The climate is tropical and enerva- two years have been spent by the ting for white men, and the loss of writer learning, teaching, guiding, missionaries by death or broken preaching in a s~range tongue, open- health has always been large. The ing new work, training native treatment of tropical diseases is far workers, and as fast as possible throw- better understood now, so that while ing the work on to natives. losses are still large, we can combat In these years there have come disease and meet conditions much bet- great changes, not only in the mode ter than formerly.

of travel to Africa but in the conti- It is encouraging that a far better nent itself. For years after I landed, class of white mcn are going to there were nothing but narrow bush Africa now than formerly, tho mis- paths through dense timber or more sionaries still havc much to contend dense prairie grass. These paths with on their account. A traveler were often washed into deep gullies, seldom hears to-day the vulgar talk only a few inches wide at the bottom. about mISSIOns that he used to N ow that part of Africa is intersected hear. But as a rule government with good roads, in some cases suffi- white men only favor the educational cient for wagon travel. A railroad side of missionary work. By tact and is being built through the country, kindliness a missionary can to some over two hundred miles being already extent disarm criticism and opposi- in use, and there is an automobile tion on the part of government men.

service to large towns where the rail- They are nearly always unspiritual,.

road does not touch. Where a trip if not wholly irreligious, and are sel- formerly took a week or more it now dom more than nominal Christians.

takes only a day or two. They can not therefore be expected There used to be constant war and to view the work from the proper strife among the various tribes, so standpoint.

Southern Nigeria, of which Lagos as a foreigner can not know them, is the capital, occupies the territory is usually able to preach far more in the lower circle of the Kiger River. effectively. The training of native Like northern Nigeria, it is entirely Christians as preachers and leaders under the British Government and is is a most important part of the mIs- being improved, but is largely ruled sionary's work. through native chiefs. There are many large towns, having populations The American negro can not take from a few hundred to 200,000 in- up the full burden of the work in habitants. The town where I have Africa. Whatever his duty may be, labored for eighteen years has a popu- this does not in the least release the lation of about 75.000. Three white man from his obligation. So Protestant societies work in the coun- far as customs and language are contry: the Church Missionary Society, cerned, the American negro would be which is doing the largest work; the at the same disadvantage as the white Wesleyan Society, also doing a very man. The native looks upon them large work; and the Southern Bap- both in much the same way, and any tist Convention, whose work is en- difference is to the advantage of couraging but small. There are the white missionary. The colored about 15,000 church-members in all, foreigner may possibly become accliof which the Southern Baptist Con- mated more easily, but he too will vention have over 1,000, and the have much sickness. But the native, Church of England 8,000 with 30,000 who already knows his language and adherents. There are also many more customs, can be trained and kept in native Baptist Christians who work the work for one-fifth or one-tenth independently. of the sum that it costs for the for- eign colored missionary. Missionaries sometimes make the mistake of trying to keep the work All the societies in that part of entirely in their own hands too long. Africa have training schools for I t is diffic111 t, especially for new mis- training native workers, and at the sionaries, to feel that it is safe to place same time other educational work 1!J the work in native hands. Of course, not neglected. these natives should be trained, and the churches should be trained also. Under present policies God is This should be a large part of the greatly blessing the work of all these missionary's work. The zealous mis- societies, for we are reaping the fruit sionary wants to be preaching the of much patient sowing by former Gospel, but he should remember that missionaries. trained natives, called of God, knowing their language as a missionary Missionaries in the field are feeling can never learn it, and knowing the more and more the need of greater customs and feelings of the people reliance on the Holy Spirit. May He continue His great work of gath- ering out His people from among the nations.

SULTAn DRIVING TO THE MOSQUE AFTER THE PROCLAMATION OF THE C011'STITUTION

For the first time in three years (since the attempted assassination), an immens~ crowd witnessed the ceremony THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN TURKEY BY R.EV. H. S. BARNUM, D.D., CONSTAX':INOPLE, TURKEY The political changes which have so Turkey will hereafter celebrate July taken place in the Turkish Empire 24th as the birthday of their liberty. were as great a surprize to us who dwell here as they were to the world The significance of the change was outside. When the papers of July 23d too great for the people to grasp it announced the fall of the Grand Vizier immediately, and the deceitful and and the appointment of Said Pasha to oppressive. course of the old regime succeed him, this seemed an impor- had made them suspicious of everytant event "Little Said" had not been thing done by the Government. For in favor at the palace, and at one time years every change, without exception, had taken refuge at the British Em- had been in the direction of a further bassy. But more startling was the an- restriction of liberty, and of placing nouncement, on the morning of the an added weight on the shoulders of an 24th, that the Sultan had just issued overburdened people, So, Thursday, an irade, restoring the constitution the day of the proclamation, passed which had been suspended for thirty quietly, as did Friday, when the Sulyears, and ordering the election of a tan went to mosque with the usual Parliament. Now, say the Turkish military display. But on Saturday, as reformers, as the Americans celebrate those of us living in the suburbs stept July 4th, and the French July 14th, from ferry-boats to enter the city, everywhere there were evidences of

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN

a new and hopeful spirit. The streets of power and able to wreak terrible were gay with flags, groups of men vengeance on those who sought to opwere engaged in animated conversa- pose or expose them, the longing of tion, and before the day was over pro- the people for liberty was like that of cessions paraded the streets with music a starving man for food. When the and with banners, and the word "lib- day came there was a celebration conerty"-the public utterance of which tinued through many days, fortunately would have been enough to send a without the cannon crackers and man into banishment before -was on other abominations of the American every tongue. Then began the days Fourth. Excursion boats with bands A DEMONSTRhTIDN A'r TI-IE PROCLAMATION OF TIIE CONSTITUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE of rejoicing, the like of which Turkey of music and gay with flags and has not seen during the present reign branches of evergreens went up the of thirty-two years, and probably not beautiful Bosphorus, and in the evein the memory of the oldest man liv- ning colored lights dotted the hills ing. Americans love liberty, but we along its shores. Bands of singing and have always enjoyed it, and we con- shouting men and boys paraded the sider one day enough to celebrate in streets. Crowds collected and were its honor. But in a city where 40,000 addrest by some representative of the spies were employed by the Govern- new regime. ment, and no one knew whom to trust, where men were arrested on the slight- The press was quickly called into est suspicion and banished or thrown use. Badges were printed, having in into prison, where the press was silver or gilt letters on a red ground the muzzled, and Turkish citizens dared words "Liberty, Justice, Equality, Franot be seen reading foreign papers, ternity." When it was said to one where the worst men were in places of the Young Turks that they had adopted the French motto, he replied,

"Oh, no! The French had no justice." piece of the opprest people and said, The number of new papers is large "There must be a change," there was and for a time the demand for them no alternative. It was the whole peowas so great that some of them were ple for whom they spoke, for in some printed on brown wrapping-paper, or ways the Moslem population suffered any other available material. Comic quite as much as the Christians, and papers have sprung up, a class of pub- perhaps more. Just how the new ideas lications before unknown. Many cari- were propagated, sometimes by pedcatures are sold which hold up to dlers, sometimes by physicians, someridicule spies, the late palace favorites, times by women, is too long a story and the other representatives of the to tell in detail. But the flower which old and detested regime. A march has so suddenly appeared is from a has been composed and called "The root which has been striking deeper :larch of the Constitution," which is and deeper for years. very popular and is played by the brass bands and sung to patriotic The revolution has been almost words. Red and white have been bloodless. A few agents of the old adopted as the colors of the constitu- regime were killed in Macedonia, but tion, and are worn by many as rosettes that was perhaps necessary in order or neckties. to set the reform in motion. Fehim Pasha, a detestable brute, who was How the Change Was Wrought formerly at the head of the depart- ment of spies, was killed in Broussa, The triumph of the revolution to which city he had been banished, seems sudden, but preparation for it but that was after he had said, "Wait has been going on for years. Men a little and we will have the old regime of liberal tendencies, some of them restored," and had fired his own reamong the oldest men in the land, have volver at the crowd which threatened been banished from the capital to in- to mob him. There has been no bloodterior provinces. Many were im- thirstiness. The restraiut imposed prisoned, but others were left com- upon themselves by the Young Turks paratively free, and some of them in this matter is most commendable, held government offices. They were and so is the wisdom and moderation watched by spies, but found opportu- they have shown in many ways. nities to scatter their ideas in soil ready to receive them. Two years ago when But they have been very thorough the writer revisited his old missionary in their efforts to reform the Govhome at Van, near the Persian fron- ernment. Said Pasha was not fully tier, everywhere the whole population trusted, and especially when in drawwas found longing for a change, ex- ing up the Hatti Humayoun for the cept some of the official class. The Sultan's signature, he placed the apsentiment of the people became the pointment of the Ministers of War sentiment of the army recruited from and Navy in the hands of the Sultan the people. So long as the army was instead of the Grand Vizier. This led loyal to the old regime, the Govern- to his downfall, and Kiamil Pasha, ment could defy popular discontent. a more trusted man, was put in his But when the army became the mouth- place. Gradually aU the secretaries and other palace officials were changed,

and the Cabinet officers removed, until reformers, and perhaps the most ima Cabinet was secured all of whose pressive of all, is its breadth and members were in full sympathy with catholicity. They say, "As Moslems, the Young Turk party. It is the "Com- Christians and Jews we have our difmittee of Union and Progress," ferent religions, but we are all alike representing the Young Turk party, Osmanlis. In national matters there which is now the power behind the is no distinction. According to our Cabinet, and not the Sultan. It is relative numbers, we will have the in their name that statements of pol- same share in the government and we icy are published in the papers. All will alike join the army in the defense officials and all the soldiers of the of our common country." Constanti- TH E INVESTITURE OF THE NEW GRAND VIZIER IN CONSTANTINOPLE army swear allegiance to the consti- .nople is to be represented in the new tution and to the Sultan so long as he Parliament by an equal number of is loyal to the constitution. :Yloslems and non- ~loslems, tho the former probably constitute more than A recent correspondence between half of the population. This spirit of the Minister of Ports and Telegraphs unity is shown in many ways. A and the Grand Vizier shows that the body of Young Turks attended a Government does not wish the palace memorial service held for the Arto have a private cipher for telegrams. menian victims of the massacres of This means that the Sultan is to 1895-96, and made addresses in which communicate with his ambassadors they spoke of those victims as martyrs and with foreign sovereigns through who suffered for the cause of liberty. his Minister of Foreign Affairs, as The Armenians held a service in comevery constitutional sovereign should memoration of the Moslem victims of always do. the old regime, some of whom died Another item in the policy of the

in exile, and some were taken out by plant which the European Powers are night and drowned in the llarmora. trying to make take root here. The Will the New Regime Succeed? reformers know that they have the sympathy of Europe, and that this But will the reformed and consti- sympathy is strongest ill those lands tutional Government be a success? We where the highest degree of liberty must wait and see, but many things is enjoyed. They know that so long give us hope. One is the wisdom and as they follow the path of reform and self-restraint which have so far been of constitutional government they will displayed. The young army majors, be free from interference, that the Niazi Dey and Enver Bey, are now the way to realize their ambition of national heroes, because they were the "Turkey for the Turks," or for the first to raise the standard of revolt "Ottomans," is to follow on in the against the old absolutism. Their path they have entered, while a re- grateful admirers started a subscrip- lapse to the old state of corruption, tion for two cruisers to be added to absolutism and racial strife would be the navy and called by their names. sure, sooner or later, to end in Euro- :-iiazi Bey wrote that it would be bet- pean intervention. They have, as a ter to name them : rielhat anel Kemal, people, tasted too deeply of the evils after l1idhat Pasha. the original au- of the old regime to wish for its re- thor of the constitution, who died in turn. Ve believe that such a return exile, and Kemal Bey, the favorite is impossible, tho, of course, there are poet, whose play "Vatan,'· tint is, those who for their own interests .. fatherland,'· is now being performed wltlld welcome it.

before crowded houses. :Vhen the ()f conrse, in a country wholly un- great fire occurred in the capital these accustomed to liberty, ana with no ex- t',o officers asked that the money g·ven perience in constitutional government, for the cruisers be used for the relief a country whose inhabitants are made of the sufferers. All the publi,hed np of different races between whom in utterances of these two young officers the past hostile feelings have existed, (Enver Bey is only twenty-seven and yhich differ in language and reli- years of age) have been discreet, and gion, there are dangers, and it would so almost uniformly have been the be folly to ignore them. But all has speeches of all the representatives of gone well so far and our hope will be of the committee in Constantinople. greatly strengthened should the Par- They have urged the people to modera- liament be as wise in its financial legis- tion, to industry, and to union. The lation as has been the Committee of committee, tho so powerful, is hardly Cnion and Progress, which may be re- known, and does not seem to be seek- garded as an ad interim Parliament.

ing office or emolument, but to guide It is said that under the old regime the ship of state safely through this the expenditure for espionage in the transition period until Parliament as- capital and near districts was 300,000 sembles. liras ($r,32o,000) per month. All Another ground of hope is the fact this is saved by the abolition of the that the reform springs from the peo- system. There are hosts of super- ple themselves, and is not an exotic numerary officials, and almost the only

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES I N

duty of some of them seemed to be eous way and used for worthy ends, to draw their salaries. These have it will do much toward endearing the been dismissed, in some departments new Government to the people. not more than one-tenth of th e officials being r etained. The immense The Meaning of the Changes to Missions salaries of some high in office hil.Ve been much reduced, and the salaries But what do these changes mean of policemen, common soldiers, and for gospel work? They mean the other se rvants of the Government of opening wide of new doors. The lower grade, left unpaid, sometimes Christian press has a new opportunity. Hitherto everything had to be sub- A NEW UNITED TURKEY: TURKS, ALB,'N I ANS, BULGARIANS, ARMENIANS AND GREEKS F ormerly at enmity, now on friendly terms for years, the committee propose to mitted to the censor, and there were pay regularly. Some of those who annoying delays, often words, sen- fattened by bribes and by an iniquitous tences or paragraphs were stricken . perversion of their official authority, out, so as to greatly modify the mean- have been arrested and thrown into ing, and some subj ects on which it prison, and have paid into the treasury seemed desirable to write were wholly a portion of their ill-gotten gains. forbidden. Now .the censorship is The Sultan, who is immensely wealthy, removed and we can publish what has come to the aiel of the Government ' we will. No wise Ch ristian worker by passing over to the treasury prop- wishes to publish attacks on the other erty which brings in an income of faiths of the land, each of which is 400,000 liras ($ 1,760,000) yearl y. If sacred and dear to its followers, but the people a re freed from unjust taxa- we wish freedom to point out faith- tion, if taxes are collected in a right- full y "the truth as it is in Jesus," and

the duties and privileges of the servant This fact, together with the valuable of God. In this we are now limited services rendered to many individual only by lack of funds. Hitherto there lIoslems by Christian schools and has been great difficulty in securing hospitals, will establish a basis for im- permission to erect churches and proving the friendly relations which schools. The Langa Church in Con- already exist in many cases. In this stantinople has been seeking permis- way the influence of the Gospel and sion to erect on a suitable site pur- of godly lives seen at close range will chased thirty years ago, and has sought help to transform the nation. Ve do in vain. We expect that now these not look to see great and sudden difficulties will disappear. Permission changes. The Moslem is usually to travel and to gather for ecclesiastical warmly attached to his religion, and meetings has been difficult and some- Christianity, as illustratecl by the lives times impossible to secure. That hin- of many of its representatives in the drance no longer exists. Protestant Orient, does not appear to him a bet- preachers who left the country in ter faith. But some have already seen the time of peril because they were the wiele difference between the Chris- marked men are now free to re- tianity of the New Testament and the turn. The greater prosperity for Christianity of most of those who pro- which we look will enable us to urge fess it. The circle of such will widen, our churches on more rapidly in the and no doubt will widen more rapidly line of self-support. We trust that because of the great changes which are more of our young men of talent will taking place.

find the Christian ministry an attract- But perhaps our faith is too weak.

ive and hopeful calling. Astounding political changes have We look also to see a much larger taken us by surprize. Who knows but number of the boys and girls of our equally great religious changes will Moslem friends and neighbors com- come as suddenly. Certain it is that ing to our schools, and the circulation doors, for the opening of which Chris- of the Scriptures and good books will tian workers of earlier days in this be more unrestricted. No foreigners land prayed and saw not the answer are now held more in favor than the to their prayer,;, are now open, and English and the Americans, because invite us to enter. :.'.Iav the Church their lands are regarded as the homes of Christ have grace to make full use of the highest degree of civil liberty. of the new opportunities.

OXFORD AKD CAMBRIDGE HOSTEL, ALLAHABAD

MISSION HOSTELS IN INDIA * BY THE REV. W. E. S. HOLLAND, M.A. '-Varden of the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel, Allahabad This is the day of hostels in India. more unfortunate. An Indian bazaar Everywhere their value and impor- provides little in the way of respecttance are recognized. They are the able lodgings. The student makes for newest and most marked development the cheapest he can find: not seldom of the Indian educational system and that means the least reputable. There of the modern missionary enterprize. is no licensing oflodgings, no tutorial system, no censorship of unattached Vith a few exceptions, the Indian students. There, often amid most deuniversities and colleges are non-resi- praved surroundings, the student may dential. The former are almost ex- spend his time as he likes, unshepclusively examining bodies, granting herded, uncared for, away from the degrees, and affiliating colleges whose ken of any for whose good opinion teaching equipment comes up to stand- he cares. And he is often a mere boy, ard. The college is little more than seldom more than sixteen years of a group of lecture-rooms and labora- age when he matriculates; a boy untories which the students attend for protected by any previous discipline four or five hours dailv. For the rest in a boarding school away fr0111 home. the students may Ii~e where they please and do as they choose Higher Further, the division of Indian soeducation in India consists of little ciety into an infinite number of waterelse than instruction by lecture (which, tight compartments, by the rigid barexcept in mission colleges, must be rier of caste, makes the introduction exclusively secular) and examination. of a common social life as intensely Its other elements-and they are desirable as it is difficult of attainment. among the most important-are al- Away fro111 home, and so cut off from most wholly lacking. The special cir- the society of all but a tiny circle of cumstances of India make this the his own caste-fellows, the student """ Condensed from The East and The "Vest, Loudon.

lives a wholly selfish life, receiving in, or adjoin, the quadrangle. If he none of the liberal influences of as- has lecturing to do, it is for one or sociation w.ith men of widely different two periods daily at the most, so that thoughts, interests and environment. he shall be free for informal inter- He learns nothing of the privileges of course and personal interviews in the citizenship, or of his duties and re-' out-of-college hours. . . .

sponsibilities to the social organism. The ideal position for a hostel is as A strong and liberal social life among part of a mission college. It is here the educated men who are, for good that it can attain its highest useful- or ill, her makers, is a prime condition ness, the hostel missionary having the of nation building in India-and it added influence which belongs to the is difficult to see where this is to teacher or professor. There are few spring, unless it be from a residential mission colleges in which the staff system in the Indian universities. is not kept at the minimum consistent Caste on the one hand, and on the with passable teaching efficiency. The other the absence of any gospel or consequence is that the missionary pro- message that can really help and lift, fessor, burdened with the preparation have made the Indian strangely lack- and delivery of four or five lectures ing in the sense of responsibility to daily, and with a mass of administra- bis neighbors and dependents, to the tive work besides, has neither time poor, or to his nation as a whole. nor strength for that personal and in- Again, nowhere is it more imperative, formal contact with his students which nowhere more difficult, to bridge the is his greatest missionary opportunity.

gulf between teacher and taught The result is that the large expendi- than in India. Without a residential ture of money and men involved in system it becomes well-nigh impos- running a mission college is often sible. The value of what the English robbed of the greater part of its evan- teacher has to give is only matched gelistic force and value. In view of by the width of the gulf that divides its unique missionary opportunities, him fro111 his pupil. The successful the writer would urge that, not the teacher must be always a learner and college, but the hostel be made the a revenent learner in the school of unit in educational missions. Let his pupil's thought, life and charac- every missionary professor reside in ter; and if Vest is to impart to ( or, if married, adjoining) a hostel East all her rich and varied heritage, or quadrangle which is to form his the two must draw close enough in special sphere of work. Let the size intercourse for the one to understand of the hostel and the college be de- how she may teach and for the other termined strictly by the number of to become willing and eager to students who can be effectually learn. . . . reached by personal influence through A wide extension of the hostel sys- the available staff. The adoption of tem has thus come to be recognized this policy will in many cases mean a as the 1110st urgent need in Indian cutting down of the number of stu- higher education. And ever since the dents admitted to the college; but it need was emphasized by the last Uni- will also mean an enormous increase versities' Commission, the Indian Gov- in its missionary efficiency.

ernment has endeavored with a lavish In government and similar non-re- hand to foster and encourage their ligious colleges it is obvious that the development. hostel forms the most direct basis for Missionary societies have entered missionary effort. It is a far less the hostel field with alacrity because costly form of mission work than the it seems to provide an absolutely maintenance of a rival college. Once unique opportunity for their work. the buildings are erected, the hostel The missionary lives with his men- pays its own way, and costs the so- it is a sine qua non. His rooms are ciety nothing except the salaries of its

HOSTELS IN JAPAN

missionary staff. And, after all, the the normal missionary method for case of a student of a mission hostel reaching the students of government in a neutral college corresponds closely and neutral colleges. In large cento the conditions of English univer- ters the new policy of wise missionsity education. Then the lecturers are ary strategy will be cooperation. Our generally as free of religious tests small, isolated and undermanned colas are the members of the Indian leges will give way to a group of well- Educational Service; and we are ac- manned hostels, provided by different customed to look, not to professors, missions, each self-contained in regard but to the conditions of life within the to its religious teaching amI atmoshostels and halls of residence for di- phere, but combining to supply the rectly religious training and influence. staff of a thoroughly equipped cen- tral college. Such a college will out- The position urged is that, alike on distance in educational power all rivals. grounds of missionary efficiency and And it will do so at a minimum.of cost economy, the hostel shall become the i'.l men and money to the several misunit of our missionary educational sions. policy. Hostels will in that case be ASSOCIATION HOSTELS IN JAPAN* BY C. V. HIBBARD, TOKYO, JAPAN One purpose of the association in preparation for the severe competitive establishing hostels in Tokyo was to examinations of the higher governprovide good homes for a limited num- ment schools. During this time of ber of students. In Japan it has al- preparation and of waiting, many are ways been considered becoming for without supervision either by their men eluring their unproductive stu- parents or by the school authorities, dent clays to maintain a modest and not a few succumb to the allurestandard of living. Even in the man- ments of vice as pandered by unscruner of wearing the hair and in the pulous keepers of lodging-houses. material of the clothing this idea is It is then an important achievement apparent. So it has come to pass to have provided a wholesome moral that in the student lodging-house the environment for even a limited numfood is of the poorest, the students ber of these students. :nother purare crowded together, often two men pose of the Association in establishing in a room nine feet square, with in- these model hostels is to raise the ferior sanitary provisions. As a standard of all student lodgings result of the extreme frugality of the throughout the city. This is 1110re student standard of living and of the readily possible in Japan where people general rise in the cost of provisions, are so responsive to any improvement, it is impossible for the proprietor of especially on matters pertaining to one of these lodging-houses to make education. any considerable legitimate profit. Thus he is tempted to betray his lodg- A third object is to give to the ers to extravagance and vice. In Japanese public a practical example of T okvo alone there are not less than what the religion of Jesus Christ really 50,000 students living in public lodg- is. The people of Japan are peculiarly ing-houses of whom nearly 20,000 sensitive to any demonstration of are young boys who han, graduated Christian supremacy in the realm of from the regular government middle practical conduct. These homes, where schools and are spending from three 111en are protected from temptation months to a year or more in speCIal and strengthened for more efficient service 111 the affairs of life, appeal "* Condensed from The StHd~nt ~f'orld" New York.

to non-Christians as well as to practical affairs, broaden and correct Christians. the student thought and prove an in- The control of these dormitories valuable stimulus both to the intellec- is vested in the board of directors tual and spiritual Ii fe. .

of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian It was not without some hesitation Association. The directors appoint that this plan of Christian hostels a committee fronl their own number, was adopted since, of necessity, it in- to which they give authority to ad- volved the withdrawal of the Chris- minister the affairs of the hostel, and tian students from the lodgings which choose a suitable person, usually one they shared with non-Ch ristian stu- of the secretaries, to reside on the dents whose need for moral help is premises and supervise each hostel. intense. But just as it is impossible This resident secretary, in con5:1lta- to kindle a fire ,rithout first Ctssembling tion with the committe~ of the direct- scattered sticks, so it was impossible ors, appoints a clerk, and secures a to maintain the fire of Christian en- woman of mature Christian charac- thusiasm among students widely scat- ter to act as house mother. It is the tered and chilled bv the unmoral duty of the house mother to look after and evil influences o( their surround- the home comfort and welfare of the ings. N or was the Association, tho students in the dormitories.' a pioneer, without precedent in en- Good food and lodgings at low tering on this plan of Christian work.

rates, together with the personal in- The hostel established for the students fluence of the house mother, contribute of the Imperial University was prob- toward making men feel that the hos- ably among the very first experiments, tel is their home and that each one but, from the beginning, the mission is himself an integral part, bound up schools have recognized the essential in the life of the household. Bible importance of withdrawing their stu- classes both in English and in Japan- dents from the deadening influence ese are attended with interest and of their old life and bringing them usually every student whether a Chris- into lodgings under Christian in- tian or not attends the early morning fluence. 'Within the last few years prayer-meetings. That these exercise influential men from a number of the a powerful influence on the lives of provinces, moved by the old feudal the students is shown by the external loyalty to their native place, have evidence of changed habits and by the formed provincial societies and estab- confession and testimony of the men. lished hostels for their fellow coun- That the students may g'et something trvmen. These, however, have lacked of the best from Occidental student the self-sacrificing motive of "the life it ha~ been the policy wherever Jesus religion" and have not been uni- possible to secure the residence in the formly successful. It 1l1ay indeed be dormitory of a recent graduate of one too early to estimate the full value of of the Western universities. These the Association hostels, but the older Europeans have no authority in the University hostel number s among its control of the dormitorv, but live beneficiaries men who have attained there as the Japanese' themselves, high place in professional life amI sharing in the life and coming into are well known for their stanch the most intimate and sympathetic Christian character; while the number touch with the personal problems and of men who have united with the difficulties of the Japanese. Aside Church of Christ and entered on prep- from the influence of the house mother, aration for the Christian ministry as the foreign resident, and the resident a result of the influence of other hos- Japanese superyisor, eminent men tels, which have been in operation a both Japanese and foreign who are year or less, is sufficient guarantee that called in from time to time to address their importance has not been over- the studen1s, by their experiences of estimated.

LIBERTY IN PERU *

BY THE REV. J. L. JARRETT, AREQUIPA, PERU Ve have lived to see religious gated by the priests, has almost Iibertv in Peru. X ot that is has been broken through the line of soldiers actuaily proclaimed, as in Bolivia, in their rush to get at us. No! these where, by altering one word in the have been difficult situations, but thev Constitution, the law which once pro- have neither moved nor troubled u's hibited, now permits the public ex- one tithe as much as the scenes we ercise of all religions. :Leither have have witnessed when our loved ones we liberty as in Ecuador, where ten have been caught in the grip of some years ago such a radical change oc- dread disease, and we have been com- curred that priests were expelled and pelled to watch the struggle between Church property confiscated, altho life and death. Never shall I forget previously the Bible had been held the last scene in the life of dear Henry in the Custom-House and forbidden Backhouse, in Callao, nor when, alone entrance to the countrv. But in Peru in La Paz, I closed the eyes of Robert we are working towa;d a full recog- Lodge; nor those heart-breaking days nition of our rights and a position of when my own precious little girl, disequality and freedom in a way that figured by smallpox, kept calling us is better than in either of these C0U11- to her bedside to say, "Come near tries; and liberty, when it is at length to me. I can't see you, but I want declared as a legal fact, will come as to feel your faces"; and, when she the result of agitation on the part of was well we saw our boy smitten the majority of the people, thus effect- down in the same way, and had to naily preventing the serious reactions fight death night after night for his which haye taken place and hindered possession. No, when these experithe progress of the cause in Bolivia and ences have been faced for the sake of Ecuador. Let me briefly sketch the Peru, faced alone with God, and the development of liberty in Peru. assurance of His presence given, when the smiting hand has been seen to be e1) II issionaries have there, as in nail-pierced-even a howling mob of a thousand priests crying for blood will otLer countries, the liberty which fail to move one's heart to fear. comes from the knowledge and experience of the presence of God. The (2) Already in Peru there is the element of personal danger docs not liberty which comes from knowing and affect us now in this work. We are testing the law. The letter of the law often asked if we do not fear the is formidable, but it has been our lot pnests, if we are not afraid of their to test it at almost every point, and to violence, but I can only reply in the receive from the highest court in the negative. True, the priests are power- country decision"s which usually helped ful and in manv cases malicious; they us, or, even if adverse, enabled us to are often l1nsc;l1pl1lol1s, but we have see clearly how far we might go. never suffered from personal violence, nor dreaded it verv much. The dark- At first, our very presence aroused est hour of our lif~ has not been when a storm of indignation among the attacked by priestly slander, nor when priests, but they thought they had only hid1l1g ill a munastery garden in the to draw the attention of the authorinight while searched for by a mob ties to the fact, and to quote Article of pnests; nor when, with troops 4 in order to have us immediately exguarding the street approaching our pelled. This actually happened in house, the cry of the 1110b has rung Cuzco in 1895. The Bishop quoted Qut-"Death to the heretICs !"-and the law to the Prefect, said our presthe infunated, drunken crowd, insti- ence was a menace to the Catholic <II Conden::.ed from Regions Beyond.

Church, and called upon him to pro- authorities have subjected Bible-selltect it by expelling us. The Prefect ers, native preachers, school-teachers, complied, altho having no precedent etc. During the last five years these in the history of Peru to act upon. difficulties have occurred in all the Later, the Supreme Court of Lima important towns of Peru. But in decided that, as no public propaganda every case brought to its notice, the had been proved, the expulsion was Government has censured the local auillegal. An indemnity was paid, and thorities or the priest, and its official we returned to Cuzco. Then came the organ has said: "These are not the question of Bible-selling, and the an- days for such action. Let all men nouncement of our meetings by hand- speak. Let there be liberty. Let bills, posters, and in newspapers. This us learn from other countries, and trv surely was public propaganda, and in not to compel belief or to stifle libsome cases it was prohibited by the erty of speech amI thought." local authorities. However, the press took up the matter, and the highest Another indication of this attitude legal authorities declared that, hav- occurred when the President visited ing permitted the Bible to come into Arequipa less than two years ago. the country, its circulation could not He was waited upon by a commission be hindered in any way. As regards which complained of our presence the advertising of the meetings, they in the city and asked for our expulwere not neces'iarily for worship, and sion. A long address was presented only public worship was prohibited and read, and afterward published. by the law. The request was evaded in the reply, and when the commission had retired, Then the question of schools came the President turned to one of the up, and in this perhaps we are still gentlemen with him and said, "What more handicapped than in any other would you do in the matter if you were direction. The Minister of Instruc- in my place?" "Laugh over it!" was tion decided that, without diplomas the reply. It is recorded that they granted in the country, we could not both followed the suggestion. conduct a school under government inspection, neither could we do so with- A Mistaken Application out following the plan of instruction which includes Catholic re- In December of last year, the Minisligious teaching. In Cuzco, the ter of Worship passed the following }Iinister ordered our school to be note to the Archbishop, who had reclosed, and censured the local au- quested that certain meetings by an thorities for consenting to its exist- ex-priest should be prohibited: ence. Recently, in Arequipa, attention was drawn to -a little night-school we The considerations relieve me of the were conducting, and the Inspector necessity of a detailed refutation of the of Instruction for the department reasons given in your note, particularly came to see me about it. After taking those which refer to your mistaken aphim over the school, he said it was plication of the Fourth Article of the very good indeed, and so long as there Constitution and the decree of the Penal were not more than twenty scholars it Code. It is satisfactory to me not to did not come under the law in any way. have to enter in detail into these points, Therefore, so long as we restrict the for the Government of which I form part, numbers, our course is clear. and myself in particular, have a lively interest in maintaining the cordial rela- (3) Again, there is the liberty which tions with the Church, and we do not comes from a determination on the desire to be compelled to make evident part of the Government to move with that the measures you insinuated, which tend to restrict liberty of speech and the the times. right of public meeting, are contrary to It is impossible to enumerate here our Constitution, and the advancement and culture of our country. the persecutions to which the local These things show that Peru is opening her doors and taking very im- portant stevs forward.

EDITORIALS

AN ERROR CORRECTE~ prove that this is commonly the dan- gerous age, as well as the unguarded Most of our readers have doubtless period of life; and that over children, noticed an unfortunate error in the at this transition time, unremitting vigbinding of the October number of the ilance should be exercised. It is the MISSIONARY REVIEW whereby page period of transition also between the 767 was replaced by another page of intuitive and the ratiollal in intellectual matter. We regret this mistake, and and moral life-between the time have reprinted pages 767 to 770. They when Opl11lOnS are imbibed from will be found bound in at the end of others and convictions are formed this number of the REVIEW and can from independent rational inquiry. easily be ipserted in the October num- The peril is that young people, conber. This is especially desirable for scious of being no longer able to hold those who are interested in Mr. Stead's some things they have been taught, article on "The Ali I1ahis of Persia," will recklessly cut loose from all and for those who wish to preserve parental teachings, and drift into utter their copies of the REVIEW for future unbelief and skepticism. Hence anreference. other risk of these "unguarded years."

THE UNGUARDED YEARS LITTLE WAYS OF HELPING MIS.

There have been some remarkable SIONARIES results reached in the report of the present commissioners of Scotland, Most of us have few gifts and modwho, from sixty selected convicts, have erate means, and the great things that tried to ascertain what they could as are done by great men make our work to the reason for their having gone seem insignificant. But the great wrong. It has often been said that things in the kingdom are made up of lack of education is a fruitful source a multitude of little things but for of crime; but, as only three out of the which the work would move on slowly, sixty proved really illiterate, this phi- and would at times come to a full losophy scarcely holds good. Of all stop. the convicts, one-third had apparently gone wrong from drink; but the most Speaking from an experience of conspicuous finding of the committee some sixteen years in connection with is that the greater number of them this great work of world-wide misall had been Sunday-school pupils in sions, I would like to suggest a few early days, but had begun to take a things that help and which even the decidedly vicious course between the weakest of us can do. Little practical ages of sixteen and twenty years, the touches here and there add much to very period which a member of the the happiness of the missionary's life British Cabinet has referred to as the on many a foreign shore where he is "unguarded years." This result of the in lifelong exile. These little touches Scottish Commissioners Inquiry is of show a sort of practical interest in the no little importance as a practical proof missionary life, and are greatly apof the necessity of providing for young preciated and help to keep the tempeople, at this critical age, spiritual peram'ent of the missionary up to a guardianship as well as moral re- happy level. straint, that is, at the time when young lads and girls are passing from the When the missionary would like to years of childhood to those of man- get away frQm his troubles and dishood and womanhood, and are a per- couragements, it is a .help to pick up plexing problem even to themselves. a fresh new copy of some current mag- We believe that a more complete ex- azine and run through its pages, and amination of this whole question would get some glimpses of the current life as at home. A magazine with plenty of pictures that one may show to Sf me

of the native friends, especially young that helps much when a sane individmen, is a good investment. The wri- ual sends a breezy sort of a letter to ter was able to .hold together a large a missionary on the other side. We class of young men in Japan by means have our Bibles with us and can seof the generosity of a friend in Amer- cure from them as many Bible texts ica who sent out annual subscriptions as anyone over here, so there is no to six of the leading American week- need of a great amount of Scripture lies and monthlies. This made a point quotation and pious and hackneyed of contact with the student class and phrases and, above all else, idealizing got them interested in coming to the the missionary and putting him on the missionary's house and eventually into pinnacle of an unattained heroism. his Bible classes. Good magazines Write to him and talk to him as you when read do not cost much for post- would to any human being in the age. homeland who understands every-day phraseology; it will be a help. Tell Books, also, are a great help, espe- about current events that are of com- . cially when a leisure hour comes and mon interest. Any new jokes will one yearns for a new intellectual stim- come in well to help out occasional ulus. social gatherings. I knew one mis- sion station where all the missionaries Current books that quickly finish gather once a week for a social hour their brief career in America may go together, and all try to contribute to the far lands and bring joy to the some of the most recent jokes from mission station. Last year a friend the homeland. There is much that sent a copy of "The Lady of the may be put into a letter other than Decoration" to each station in a cer- asking the missionary to write out your tain land. The sender would have felt own missionary talk that you ought amply repaid for the thought that to be preparing yourself. Write defprompted the gift if he could have inite questions and give the missionary heard that real heart laugh of the mis- some tangible notion of what you want sionary at ChristJpas-time. to. know, and do not simply ask, "Please tell me all about your work." About the end of November or the The missionary does that once a year first of December, if you would col- in his annual report to the mission, lect some pretty and attractive calen- which you may receive by applying to dars for the next year and mail them the mission board. to missionary friends in the far interior, they would come in handy, and Send the missionary ladies occaif they are characteristically American sional suggestions as to how to keep they will bring a whiff of the home in good form with their dresses. atmosphere. The calendars cost noth- Send them some new patterns, and a, ing, and the only expense will be the neat and pretty new collar enclosed in postage. a nice little note to a missionary lady will be appreciated. Many beautiful Sunday-school illustrated lessons, used in the primary Make up an occasional missionary rooms, that are thrown away and torn box with all sorts of little attractioY{s to shreds after the little folks are done for the young and older missionaries, with them, come in useful on the other and especially for the missionary chilside. I know missionary ladies who dren, and send it out by some missiontake them and mount them on a cotton ary going to the field. It will be less backing, and take off the English expensive that way. Send along words and substitute native texts and with it enough money to cover all the verses, and use them as a means of expense of getting it there, including attracting the wee ones. They are a the duty. Some boxes from home cost great help in work among little and us more than they did you! Please larger folks over a mission field.

Then there is the personal touch

remember to put enough postage on have become so defiant and lawless whatever you send through the mail, and the ruin wrought by them so co~ else we have to pay double the defi- lossal, that they have evoked a resistciency on the other side. We some- ance almost as thoroughly organized times dread the coming of the postman, as the evils themselves.

especially when Christmas draws near It would thus seem that, at last, the and the mails are extra heavy. Some eyes of men are being unveiled to the kindness is a mild form of cruelty. fact of the incalculable devastations of the liquor traffic, and that strong drink Beyond all else, give a few spare moments of prayer to your mission- wrecks not only the lowest but also aries. Adopt certain ones as your the highest and best specimens of manyoke-fellows, and write and let them hood. Churches, legislatures, comknow that they are thus adopted. It munities are now moving and uniwill add a new stimulus to their work ting their forces, and the methods to know that they are individually sup- adopted are as varied as the forms of ported in prayer each day by particu- the evil itself. Measures, most com- lar individuals at home. I know one prehensive and radical, but made nec- woman who devotes the hour from es~ary by the appalling conditions, are five to six each day to intercessory bemg pushed with a wisdom, firmness prayer for her missionaries and native and unanimity ~el1-nigh irresistible'

Christians on the other side, and part and all this is a very great occasion £0; of that hour she devotes to personally thanks. Even the keepers of saloons writing letters to them, thereby form- have often been compelled to reform ing a strong bond of prayer. Ask their own business, or at least modify your missionary to tell you of special some of its most objectionable features needs and let you know of answered to save the trade itself from extinction.

prayer. This is the greatest possible We know of no one method of con- help to the lone worker, and in it there tending with the drink habit that has will be a great reflex blessing on your been more owned of God than the own life. Chester Crest Home for Intemperate Other practical matters will suggest men at Mount Vemon, N. Y. This is themselves to your mind as you think the one institute of which we know them over. The little things count and which boldly grapples the evil by the we need never be discouraged because use of spiritual means only.

we can not do the greater things. The beginnings of the institution CAMERON JOHNSON. coincide with the close of the Moody A UNIQUE METHOD OF DEALING and Sankey Mission in 1876, when the WITH DRUNKARDS home was first established at t-he cor- ner of Eighty-sixth Street and Madi- No one evil, in all civilized countries, son Avenue in New York. But it was has more seriously threatened the pub- soon felt that to do the work, to the lic weal than the drink habit. It has best advantage, there must be a house defeated the best statesmanship-both and premises outside the city-away in State and Church; but, at last, the from its peculiar life and temptations, community seems to be arousing to and with less crowded accommoda- the necessity of uniting to defeat this tions.

gigantic foe, and by varied forms of Twelve acres were purchased at activity Christian philanthropy is con- Mount Vernon, and new buifdings tending with this giant son of Anak erected which were dedicated on May with a power and promise unprece- 8, 1902. The buildings are in Colonial dented in history. style-elegant tho not sumptuous, and A wave of temperance activity and very attractive, insuring also best san- success is spreading just now over itary conditions. A central structure, both this country and Great Britain. flanked by two wings, constitutes the The liquor traffic and the drink habit main building, which is on an ample

plan with large piazzas and ample ex- slave of drink is received in a fra- posure to sun and air. There are thus ternal spirit, and with a warm wel- three departments, which afford ac- come, and all his physical, and social commodations for as many classes of wants are carefully met, and every inmates. There is the main building, condition of his environment studious- for those who have ample means, and ly adapted to his recovery, the main who may reside here-with all their reliance is on prayer and the teach- accustomed luxuries. The second de- ing of God's Word. Every evening in partment is for those who can pay the week, and on Sunday mornings, lower rates, but not quite so much, and meetings are held in the chapel, which their apartments, tho very comfortable, are attended by the men from the are not so luxurious as the former. three departments, and the Gospel of The third department is for those who Christ is preached to them with sim- are destitute and must be treated free. plicity, power and effect. The mes- T~e rate for board by paying patients. sages of the Gospel seem to draw the ranges from $20.00 down to $7.00 per men as a steamer does a smaller craft, week. But the fact is sixty per cent. in its wake. One hundred men are of all patients are received, housed converted on the average every year.

and lodged without money and with- The inmates of the home include out price. men of all classes: students, scholars, It is not our intention to enter upon actors, legislators, men high in me- the details of the institution. A beau- chanical arts and even in fine arts.

tiful pamphlet can be readily obtained, Mr. Avery does not conceal, or apol- upon application, informing any who ogize for, the downright wickedness wish to know as to further particu- of drunkenness. He causes those who lars. But we desire to emphasize the are enslaved by it to feel that they fact that, among all philanthropic and are sinners, who have wilfully yielded benevolent institutions of this sort of to the power of a degrading habit, which we know, the New York City which at the last lets men down to a Home for Intemperate Men at Chester lower than a bestial level. But, Crest is unique. The Rev. George S. while he preaches the guilt of drunk- Avery, at that time the pastor of Miz- enness, he inspires faith, hope, courage pah Chapel of Central Presbyterian and new resolve; seeking first to Church, N. Y., was called, ten years kindle a true repentance, and then lead ago, to act as manager of the home. to absolute surrender to God and de- So great has been his success that the pendence on Him. Gospel hymns take membership has increased from 176 to a prominent part in these services. No 450. This institution also embraces a patient is compelled to stay at the farm, fifteen acres being cultivated home any more than to corne to it. If scientifically. This gives wholesome, he is held at all, it is the attraction of out-of-door employment to the pa- the place which holds him.

tients, which is not only healthful, but So large a part of the work done diverting and uplifting. Mr. Avery's is of a benevolent and purely gra- expectation is ultimately to make the tuitous nature that it must needs de- farm pay for itself-and thus make pend upon contributions. Last year the institution, in part at least, self- many thousands of dollars were ex- supporting. Last year nearly one pended-a full account of which is thousand dollars' worth of products published, properly audited. Three were sold. hundred men were admitted last year But we have yet to approach the on the free list and there is a necessity most important feature of this work, for increased funds; at least $10,000 which is the absolute dependence upon will be required for the corning year.

God, His Word and Spirit, for the Mr. Avery will welcome visitors every reformation of the drunkard. While day except Sunday.

the weakest victim and most hopeless Chester Crest is reached by the New York, New Haven & Hartford Rail- eggs a year, and so they help the road to Mount Vernon, and then by farmer and the grocer. They main- trolley to Chester Crest. Visitors will tain free-lunch counters and so help not only be welcomed, but every op- the butcher and gardener. They are portunity will be given to investigate among the largest purchasers of the actual workings of the institution. crockery and glassware, soap and We can unhesitatingly commend this towels, gas and electricity, and aer- work to the support of God's people, ated drinks and ice. In dfeamc~tnsotnrattheids and we hope and believe that it will basis the saloon may be commend itself, by its inherent excel- to be among the benefactors of the lence and Scriptural character, to the commonwealth.

approval of those who love righteous- The indebtedness of the hospital ness and hate iniquity. and poorhouse, the jail and the A NOVEL APPEAL FOR CHARITY ~caffold, .to the. saloon is not brought mto thiS estimate. But society We have lately seen in a New must not forget any of its obli- York daily a very novel argument gations. Competent judges have told in favor of the saloon. An "expert" us that but for the saloon we should has informed the public that "every have little occasion for the police or twenty-four hours, five thousand dol- the reformatory; that most occupants lars are disbursed in charity by of the prisons, penitentiaries, orphan New York saloon-keepers and their asylums, and insane asylums are di- patrons"; in other words, a million rectly or indirectly the victims of and a half dollars a year! The ar- drink. Unhappily, arguments such as gument is based upon the fact that this would prevent all crusades the 8,000 or more saloons in the city, against vice in any form-as all in- representing many millions of dol- stitutions that wreck morals, like the lars invested, employ about thirty- house of ill-fame, support by ill-gotten two thousand men, most of whom gains their inmates and adherents.

are heads of households. Prohibition, If such reasoning is good all mis- it is said, would destroy this large sions at home or abroad are a mis- capital now invested in the liquor take, for where is the idol temple that traffic, throwing this army of 30,000 does not support its priesthood, or men out of employment, and entail the superstition that does not yield immense suffering upon at least six an income to its votaries and advo- thousand families. But even more cates? What a pity that the Mag-ians wide-spread disaster would ensue; of Ephesus should have been con- for many allied trades and trades- verted ! What a calamity such de- men indirectly depend on the saloon struction of rare and curious books- for business. Ergo, the anti-saloon valued at 30,000 pieces of silver!

crusade ought to cease, as it is And to deprive so many men of their destructive of a great charity or- sources of income, and make them a ganization-the liquor trade! These possible burden to the community- fanatics, who insist on banishing what a crime!

drink and drunkenness, are robbing Apropos of the foregoing appeal in poor men of work and poor families behalf of the saloon, it may be well to of trade. The 8,000 saloons of New look at the amount spent on stimulants, York are often most profitable patrons which is estimated at $18.63 per capita, of other trades. They consume, for or more than $93.00 for each family example, over a million dollars' worth of five. These are enormous totals- of bread annually, and so they help the aggregate consumption of liquors, the baker; they use three million dol- distilled and fermented, together lars' worth of cheese, and almost as reaching the immense sum of about much money is spent for milk and $r,500,000,000!

A MlSSLO N STUDY

Showing the distribution of physicians in the United States if this country were supplied in the same proportion as the mission fields GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in all parts of the world. Some of the fields to which they have gone are: A Striking Map for Mbsion-Study Classes China, Mexico, India, Japan, Brazil, Colombia, Peru, Cuba, Africa, Korea, The above map of the United States Turkey, Philippine Islands, Egypt, has been prepared to show how many Persia, Chili, Assam, Malaysia, Bur- trained physicians (male) there would ma, Syria. Of these 275 volunteers be in this country if we were only as three were members of the Protestant well supplied as Asia and Africa. Episcopal Church. The returns from Each dot represents a physician, 33 in all the mission boards of the United aU between the oceans; that being the States and Canada show that 547 new number of physicians to which our foreign missionaries were sent out by population of 80,000,000 could resort them during 1907. O f these 332 were for healing in time of sickness or acci- student volunteers.-Spirit of Mis- dent, if capable Christian physicians sions. . were as scarce as they are in non- Christian lands. Two must needs suf- Per Capita Giving for Missions fice for all New England, three for New York City and State, three for The Board ~f Foreign Missions of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, one for the Southern Methodist Church has Georgia and Florida, one for Texas compiled a table of the contributions and Oklahoma, one for Colorado, of last year of ten leading denomina- Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and tions in this country. It.is interesting ten for the entire region lying west of to note in this table that Presbyterians the Mississippi! are leading in per ca.pita gifts to for- eign missions-the United Presby- New Misaionariea Laat Year terians leading with $2.04 per member. The Southern Presbyte- A recent issue of The Intercollegian rians stand second in the list, .giving contains a list of 275 student volun- last year $1.56 per member, the Re- teers who left America in 1907 to formed Church in America following enter upon their missionary service in distant lands. They are now at work

GENERAL MISSIONARY

with $1.50, and the Northern Presby- 000,000 of non-Christians who constiterians with $1.08 per capita. The tute the field of that Church. largest total of gifts belongs to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which On November 14, at Boston, the gave $2,063,345, but its average gift General Committee of the Laymen's was 68 cents. The aggregate gifts Movement, consisting of over 100 layof the above-mentioned Presbyterian men from all parts of the United churches just about equal the aggre- States and Canada, will hold its annual gate gifts of the Methodist Episcopal meeting. Many of the members of the Church.-Christian Observer. committee will remain to assist in the great interdenominational campaign Laymen's Campaign in Canada under t~e auspices of the movement, to be held ill Boston, November 15 to 22. A national missionary campaign under the auspices of the Laymen's On December 3-6, the first Interde- Movement is in progress at twenty nominational State Convention of the centers in Canada, from Sidney on the Laymen's Missionary Movement will Atlantic to Victoria on the Pacific. be held at Atlanta. All denominations The one question being considered at are cooperating to bring together their all of these centers is this: "Will Can- best laymen from all parts of the State. ada evangelize her share of the world?" The movement has now eight sec- retaries giving their time to answering In the places where campaigns have a fraction of the calls that come for been held, they have without exception the presentation of the work. been marked by intense interest. It is estimated by Canadian missionary Mr. J. Campbell White, the general leaders that the churches of the Dominion, numbering about 900,000 com- secretary, says: municants, should evangelize 40,- 000,000 of people in the non-Christian My confidence grows stronger as the world. The various denominations in Providential indications multiply, that Canada, and one city after another, are the greatest missionary development of seriously accepting their proportion of human history is upon us. It will be this responsibility, involving as it does accompanied by the greatest revival in many cases the trebling or quadru- which the Church has ever experienced. pling of their aggregate missionary By undertaking to save the world, the offerings. Church itself will be saved from material- ism, formalism, commercialism, and in- Coming Conventions of Men difference to the will of God.

In the United States, as soon as the The Florence Crittenton Mission election is over, the schedule of Laymen's Movement campaigns will be- The National Florence Crittenton gin. On November 10 and II, at St. Mission has recently held its twenty- Louis, the laymen of the Methodist fifth anniversary convention at De- Episcopal Church are gathering to troit. Who can measure the work that launch their denominational Laymen's this society has done for thousands o~ Missionary Movement, the object of girls and women in our large cities? which is to add a million dollars an- Mr. Crittenton has established some 70 nually for the next four years to the homes in this country and there are 5 foreign missionary offerings of that in foreign countries. More than 150,- Church. 000 girls have been reached in the last quarter of a century, and last year On November 12, at Chicago, the 18,000 girls and children were helped Baptist Brotherhood Convention will by this society. assemble, and one of their main themes is the relation of Baptist lay- Baptist General Missionaries men to the evangelization of the 61,- The American Baptist Missionary Union has followed the suggestion of the deputation which recently visited the mission fields, by appointing two general missionaries for the East, who

will visit the mission stations in their The End of Convict Sla.vlll'7 in"Georgia districts in order that they may become familiar with the problems and We have often described the evils of conditions at various stations, obtain the convict-lease system in Georgia, the views of workers on the field and and are 'now thankful to say that the report to the executive committee at State legislature has put a final end home. It is a means of bringing the to the cruel scandal. The leasing out missionaries and the churches into of convicts for private gain-especloser touch and may be expected to cially in a community where many of bring greater efficiency and sympathy them belong to a recently enslaved in the work. race-should be impossible for civil- ized states. The men appointed for this work are Rev. V. L. Ferguson, D.D., of "A modern civilized State must India, who will visit the stations in have regard to more than self-protec- Burma, Assam and South India, and tion by the detention and isolation of her criminal citizens," says the Con- Rev. J. L. Dearing, D.D., who will gregationalist; "she must try, at least, look after the interests of China, Ja- to bring them to a better mind and to give them a fresh start in an honest pan and the Philippines. Both men life. Work is as necessary for them are exceptionally well qualified for as for all of us, but it must not be this work by their experience, discern- slavery in isolated camps or under the ment and sympathetic spirit and be- control of selfish greed and irresponcause of the confidence placed in them sible overseers. As a picture of all by their fellow missionaries on the that a prison system ought not to be, field and by the officers and churches Georgia has made its contribution to at home. the science of penology."

Dr. Henry C. Mabie and Dr. Apple- Christian Sioux Conference garth have both declined reelection as secretaries of the Union and Rev. The annual mission conference of Marion D. Eubank, M.D., of China, the Sioux Indians connected with has been elected temporarily as acting the Presbyterian and Congregational field secretary. churches, together with their mission- aries, was held this year at the Stand- A Missionary Exhibit for Boston in 1909 ing Rock Agency, Fort Yates, N. D. The 400 tents and tepees that sur- Arrangements are under way for a rounded in an elliptical circle the great missionary exhibition to be held church and parsonage, the tabernacle in Boston in November of 1909, in and meeting-tent, on the old parade charge of the foreign missionary socie- ground, used when this was a military ties with offices in that city. Its object post, presented a most beautiful scene. is to arouse a deeper interest in the The number in attendance must have work of converting the world to Chris- been nearly 2,000, many of whom came tianity. Historical missionary pag- by team from IS0 to 250 miles distant. eants are, according to present plans, The veteran missionaries. Dr. Thomas to form part of the interesting pro- L. Riggs and Dr. Williamson, together gram of the fair, and a play is to be with a score of associates and Indian acted, showing the dramatic incidents leaders, led in the exercises. The popin the life of the missionaries. Then, ular discussions were by the Indians. too, it is proposed to reproduce Chi- with their accustomed zeal and oranese, African and East Indian villages, tory. As usual, the great meeting was so that the Americans may see under the Sabbath morning service, when the what conditions the missionaries have sermon was followed by the observance to work. If the Boston fair succeeds, of the Lord's Supper, in which more similar exhibitions will be given in than 1,000 Indians participated. other parts of the country in the furtherance of the purposes of the missionary societies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Oklahoma These. priests will afterward, with the Oklahoma is often styled "the land authonty of their superiors, go into the of opportunity." All over the State different cities, towns and country places there are agencies for the investment where they may gain an audience and explain the tenets and teachings of the of the surplus money of the East. One Church, with a vi.ew to bringing back those for some tIme strangers to its town, for example, of 2,600 popula- teachings.

tion has one such agency for its every Protestantism in Mexico church. These are for investments in real estate. There are boundless op- One of the most notable features of portunities for investments in religious the present development of Mexico is influence. One correspondent names to the growth of religious tolerance. In the Baptist Board forty-two growing June over six hundred Protestants of towns in which there are no churches all denominations gathered in Guana- of any denomination. Your banks are juato for a Convention of Sunday- finding the best investments in Okla- school Workers and Young People's homa real estate. These are not even Societies.

safe without liberal investment in the Thirty years ago Protestant mission- churches of this home mission field. aries were stoned and driven out of What about the Kingdom of God in this same city of Guanajuato, and one Oklahoma? may still see the house in which they were besieged for a whole day and The American Medical Missionary College night before they were rescued by The Battle Creek Sanitarium, with government troops.

which this college under Dr. George While the convention was in session D. Dowkonitt is connected, has severed the visitors received courtesy on every its connection with the Seventh Day hand. The Governor of the State per- Adventists and Dr. Kellogg is no mitted the convention to visit in a body longer a member of that body. Last the historic old prison, "La Alhon- year four students were graduated, but diga," from whose parapets, ninety- already this year the college has be- seven years ago, dangled the heads of gun with forty students, including the patriots who fought with Hidalgo Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, for their country's freedom.

Congregationalists, Episcopalians, and The Governor also met and cor- others. The official organ is The dially welcomed a committee from the Medical Missionary, published at Bat- Young People's Societies, sending a tle Creek, Michigan. message to the convention, and ex- Is Rome to Rule America? pressing the desire to possess a col- lection of the essays and discourses Missions to Catholics are not new which might be presented during the under the sun, but missions to non- sessions.

Catholics, on the part of Catholics, are All of which goes to show that Prot- comparatively new; and, having lately estantism and religious liberty are ma- received the special benediction of the king great strides in Mexico. One of Pope, we may expect them to be pros- the potent factors in this progr~s has ecuted with renewed energy in the always been the work of the American United States. The Catholic Register, Bible Society.

in speaking about missions to non- Catholicism in Brazil Catholics, says: .

An outcome of this movement is the Millions in Brazil look upon the establishment of the Apostolic Mission Virgin Mary as their Savior. To them House in Washington, for which $250,000 Christ is practically numbered among have been contributed during the past the saints, and will do nothing except few years. To this House priests se- as His mother directs. A book widely lected on account of special fitness are circulated throughout northern Brazil sent by their bishop with a view to train- says that Mary, when still a mere ing for particular missionary labor.

child, went bodily to heaven and satisfactory answers being given to begged God to send Christ, through appeals now before the directors. An- her, into the world. Further on it says other subject which is causing arixiety that Mary went again to heaven to is the exceptionally small number of plead for sinners; and at the close men who are offering themselves for Mary's will is given, disposing of the service.

whole world, and God, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Trinity, act THE CONTINENT as the three witnesses to the will. How French Protestant Missions many good Christians at home think Brazil is a Christian country!-Rev. In a letter to The British Weekly, W. C. Porter, in THE MISSIONARY. Rev. Charles Merle d'Aubigne points EUROPE out that the French Protestant Church is a foreign missionary church, which Christian Workers in Great Britain IIInd has assumed responsibilities in the na- in China tional colonies of Tahiti, New Cale- Cbina's Millions for September con- donia, Senegal and Madagascar as well tains a map of the Celestial Empire as on the Zambesi and in Basutoland which gives the boundaries of each and he points with pardonable pride to one of the 18 provinces, its popula- the work in the latter field of Francois tion, and the number of missionaries Coillard. The record, for a church of (men, wives, and unmarried women), not more than 100,000 members, of a the figures being taken from the 1908 foreign expenditure of nearly $200,000 Directory of Protestant Missions in annually certainly does not show any China. Including Manchuria, Mon- marked absence of the missionary golia and Formosa, th~ population is spirit. Nor has the home work suf- 422,300,000, while the total of mis- fered, nor the work among the Frenchsionaries of both sexes is a little less speaking people of Belgium on the than 4,000, or about one to each northern border. 100,000 of the population. But England and Wales, with a population of But the chief evidence of the real 32,500,000, is supplied with ministers life of the French Protestants is found to the number of nearly 33,000. If in the courage and success with which no better supplied than China, the the churches have met the total cessanumber would be reduced to about tion of government support which fol- 1,000. Or, if China was supplied as lowed the passing of the law of sepwell as England and Wales, the num- aration. There was little complaint ber of ordained missionaries would and there has been no holdiwr back: need to be increased to about 400,000. "Not only have our home anl"foreign Therefore, there would seem to be a missions, our Bible, tract, Sunday school, temperance, young men's and clarion call for a forward movement young women's societies, our innumer- able institutions-for which we spend throughout Christendom! an aggregate sum of £200,ooo-con- London MbsionlU"Y Society tinued their work just as before, but The one hundred and thirteenth re- our people have added to that £80,000 port of the London Missionary So- in I907 for the support of their ciety which has just been issued is church."

full of facts and incidents calculated to The danger sign of the situation is make glad the Christian heart. The found in the decisive break between income of $755,645 showed an increase the liberal and evangelical churches, of $35,960. In view of calls for ex- which divides the forces at work and pansion everywhere, it is hoped that limits their fellowship. In spite of all the missionary campaign of the pres- defects the French churches are as ent year may result in fresh consecra- necessary for the future of France as tion of means which will allow of they have always been.

MISSIONARY

Rheniah Missionary Statistics ropean missionaries are aided by 78 native helpers. The number of bap- The number of native Christians tized persons is 1,482 ( 5I 5 children) gathered through the instrumentality and 196 persons are under instruction of the Rhenish missionaries is: in preparatory to baptism, while 56 adults Africa, 30,041 (communicants, 12,- were baptized in 1907. In the 26 mis- 958); in the Dutch East Indies, sionary schools, 1,065 boys and 136 94,705 (communicants, 43,290); in girls were taught. China, 1,833 (communicants, 1,299); and in New Guinea, 45 (communi- Leipsic Missionary Society cants, 38). This gives a total of 126,- 624 native Christians (57,585 commu- The great Leipsic Missionary' Sonicants), a net increase of 8,577 since ciety has as its fields of activity, India 1906. The gifts of these native Chris- and East Africa. Its 68 missionaries tians to the cause of Christ amounted 18 teachers (female), and 782 helpers, to $47,956 in cash during 1907. labor upon 53 stations, where the number of baptized members is now The Rhenish Society has 37 stations 22,935, 329 heathens having been bapand 23 out-stations with 67 European tized during 1907. In 335 missionary and 14 native workers in Africa; 72 schools 13,593 pupils receive Chrisstations and 407 out-stations with I I I tian education. The progress of the European and 65 native workers in the work in East Africa is especially en- Dutch East Indies; 7 stations and 20 couraging. The number of native out-stations with 24 European and 17 Christians there has increased to more native workers in China; and 5 stations than a thousand, of whom 478 (a most and lout-station with 13 European remarkable percentage) are able to laborers in New Guinea. It also has read. The work in India is that which medical missionary work at Tungkun, was formerly under the care of the China, and at Pea Radja, Sumatra, at Danish-Halle Mission. which places 4 European physicians and a number of deaconesses, together Statistics of Roml11 Catholic Missions with a corps of native helpers, are employed. The June number of the magazine Catholic Missiolls publishes the fol- Neukirchen Missionary Institute lowing statistics of Roman Catholic Missions: Total number of Roman On May 31, 1908, the Neukirchen Catholics in all the missionary fields, Orphanage and Missionary Institute 8,321,963; of whom 438,000 are Euclosed the thirtieth year of its ex- ropeans; missionary priests, 12,305, istence and the twenty-fifth year since of whom 5,369 are natives; lay the death of its founder, Pastor Lud- brothers, 4,863; sisters, 17,284; mainwig Doll. The brief annual report, and out-stations, 30,414; schools, published in Der Missions-und Heid- 17,834; pupils in the schools, 79°,878: enbote, states that the year has been The magazine adds that the eight rich in depressing and important millions of native Roman Catholics happenings, but that the Lord solved represent the fruit of modern missionall difficult questions and provided ary effort only, and that there are for every difficulty. The income from 6,700,000 Roman Catholics in the all sources amounted to $28,524, to Philippines, 1,038,000 in Angola, West which must be added $8,928 collected Africa, and 14,250,000 of the Indian by the society for aiding the Salatiga race in South and Central America Mission, whose headquarters are in and the West Indies. Thus there are Holland. The two fields of the society about 29 millions of native Roman are Java and British East Africa.. Iil Catholics scattered over the mission- Java there are 10 stations and 28 out- ary fields of. the earth, but, we add, stations in the Samarang, Pekalongan, many, many of them, are Christians in and Rembang districts, where 13 Eu- name only.

The Widely Scattered Moravian Church standard literature for the six million This organization, so little tho so Bulgarians, and its output should be great and honorable, has in its widely largely increased, in order to offset in scattered branches 526 congregations, . more adequate measure the flood of 64,575 communicants, and 241,247 translations of trashy French and affiliated members. Of these but Russian novels and skeptical and in- fidel books in the country. Some 6,197 communicants are in Germany, wise-hearted man or woman may 6,457 in Great Britain, and in the render an inestimable service to the United States 17,820. But in the for- Bulgarian nation by helping to extend eign mission field the many communi- the usefulness of this Press. cants number 32,748, and the adherents 101,483. The Government recently intro- duced English as an optional study in Hope Even for Benighted Austria the national schools, yet there is Protestantism is rapidly gaining no English~Bulgarian and Bulgarian- ground in Austria, the avowed num- English dictionary, the one published ber being larger by 42,000 than it was 47 years since having long been ex- eight years ago. In the first eight hausted. New missionaries are study- months of 1907, 1,950 new Protestants ing Bulgarian, and Bulgarians are avowed themselves such; 67 churches studying English, by all sorts of make- were built or in process of construction, shifts.

24 new parishes were founded, and These needs of the field make their regular services instituted in 200 own appeal. Five thousand dollars are places. The Roman Catholic Church needed to do the present work effect- is naturally offering active resistance ively.* to this movement, and a number of The RUilian Church Still Intolerant societies have been organized to op- pose Protestantism. The "Pious As- The Orthodox Church of Russia is sociation" was founded in 1906 to one of the most powerful of those vast subsidize the "good press," and has reactionary forces that once in a while collected hundreds of thousands of come so near undoing the whole emmarks for the use of the ultramon- pire. A sample of the methods of this tane journals of the empire, for the Church has just reached us in news distribution of tracts and the holding from Kieff, where the bishops have of public meetiflgs. The society al- been sitting in solemn conclave, deready has 320 local groups. Roman Catholic scholarship itself is not free vising plans for the crushing out of from the taint. The chair of canon all dissent. Two years ago an imperial law at Innsbruck, recently held by ukase granted freedom of conscience Professor Warhmund, has been de- to all Russians, but a little thing like clared vacant, and its incumbent trans- that does not matter to the bishops ferred to Prague, where he can be of the Orthodox Church. Their recmore closely watched, but it has ommendations are about as naive proved impracticable to replace him as recommendations can be. Memin the Tyrol capital, as all available bers of the Orthodox Church should candidates are suspected of modern- be forbidden to secede without the ism, or what is worse-Protestantism. consent of the bishop. Mixed mar- -Christian Work. riages between members of the Church of Russia and dissenting bodies are Good Literature for Bulgarian. to be forbidden, as also are all efforts at missionary work on behalf of every The Press of the European Turkey other creed. With great simplicity Mission, stationed at Samokov, Bul- garia, under the superintendence of * Mr. Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer of the Ameri· Rev. Robert Thomson, is almost the only source of religious and other can Board, ]4 Beacon St., Boston, or Miss Ellen M. Stone, 157 Chestnut St., Chelsea, Mass., will gladly f::~h~ Ba,rt~~~S¥:id~o::~.forward contributions

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

these bishops want all ecclesiastical company were received by the acting affairs withdrawn from the purview governor, when a speech was made of the Duma, and recommend that the by a native minister of the Church land of all heretics be confiscated and Missionary Society. Religious bodies settled on Orthodox peasants. which had antagonized one another for hundreds of years exchanged A Russian Milsion Contra. friendly greetings. Jews shook hands with Greeks, Moslems embraced Ar- Ih the beginning of July a Russian menians, Catholics and Protestants of mission congress was held in Kieff, in various sects walked side by side under which representatives of the entire Or- the Turkish flag. A newspaper, thodox clergy together with the three printed in Hebrew and Arabic, began Metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Mos- to be published August IJ.-Congrecow and Kieff were present. The gationalis t. congress was not as the name implies so much concerned with missions to The Opening of Mecca the heathen as with measures for defense of church interests, especially Events move so rapidly nowadays against Stundism and other forms of that we have scarcely time to appreevangelical Christianity. What steps ciate the full significance of the most were suggested have not yet been re- startling changes. A decade ago the ported. Religious freedom decreed prediction of a railway to Medina and by ukase is already much pared down Mecca would have been received in in administration. The Russian cleri- the Moslem world with contemptuous cals are continuously petitioning the incredulity. To-day it is un fait acgovernment for fresh limitations. compli. In a few months' time a rail- way-station will be opened in the city ERNEST GORDON. of Mecca. So far from the project being received at Medina and Mecca ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS with opposition, as might have been expected, we read of the greatest en- J07 in Jerusalem thusiasm, and of speeches delivered by sheiks and others which make us The revolution in Turkey had an rub our eyes with astonishment. It effect in Jerusalem, when the unex- is evident that the Moslem world is pected and amazing news of the being pierced by modern civilization, change in affairs reached that city, and that fanaticism is retiring before reports of which read like the fulfil- the march of science.-London Chrisment of the prophecies of the latter tian. chapters of Isaiah. The Mohammedans held a thanksgiving service An Answered Pra7er with a sermon in a mosque within the Temple area. Armenian Christian Mosul is an outpost of the Church monks entertained Mohammedans at Missionary Society in the Levant, a garden party on Mt. Zion, serv- where work is carried on among the ing them with lemonade, coffee and villages about the site of ancient Ninecigarettes. Jews were entertained at veh. In the Society's plans for the the Orthodox Greek Christian Con- retrenchment which has been necesvent by the Patriarch of the Greek sary during the past year, it seemed Church, were sprinkled with rose best to abandon Mosul and a decision water and fed with sweets. Many of to that effect was made and anthem exprest their joy by processions, nounced. But while the committee with speeches thanking the Sultan for was deliberating in London, at Mosul liberty. There was a procession of the workers were spending a day .in Protestants headed by the Turkish fasting and prayer that the station military band, an address was deliv- might not be relinquished. Since ereq. by the native Lutheran minister then, through a train of events, it has of Bethelem, after which the whole

been made not only possible, but chism ~herever they carry their mer- strongly advisable, to retain Mosul, chandise. No sooner do they open and all who are concerned in the work a wayside shop in some pagan dis- are feeling deeply that God must have trict than the wayside mosque is built some great blessing in store for the by its side.

people in whose behalf he has an- S. M. ZWEMER.

swered prayer.

Mcnlems Coming to Christ INDIA A missionary writes from Teheran: Aasault on Lady Missionaries The work of the past two months has The Times of India tells of an outbeen full of encouragement. All the de- rage that was committed in August partments have been busy. More people . at Pandharpur, a town situated on have been attending the religious services this year than in any former year. the Barsi Light Railway, India. Pand- The school never had more pupils. Five harpur is chiefly known as the pos- Moslem converts have been baptized. sessor of a notable temple, dedicated to One of these is a prince, the son of a the god Vithoba, which is one of the lieutenant-colonel of cavalry in the most sacred shrines in the Presidency. army; another a graduate of the boys' One afternoon a large crowd of naschool, and now a teacher in it. Two tives of Pandharput, armed with of the others are women, one of them a pupil of the girls' school. The fifth is stones and lathis, suddenly surrounded a man who came twenty-two days' journey in quest of baptism and instruction. the Australian Mission buildings, A year or two ago he procured a Bible, which stand in an isolated position and by reading it repeatedly had ac-. about a mile from the town.

quired a wonderful grasp of Christian The mob attacked the main builddoctrines. It was almost startling to ing from three sides simultaneously, hear him explain spiritual truths with an understanding seldom found in maturer after first sending a lad into the com- Christians. pound to reconnoiter. Miss Steel, one The Moslem Laymen'. Movement lady who was seriously hurt, hearing the volley of stones, which shattered In Burma (where Indian merchants all the windows, ran out to pacify the are the Moslem missionaries) the Mos- crowd. Miss Parsons, one of her col- lem population increased thirty-three leagues, closed the iron doors of the per cent in the past decade. In the compound which surround the build- western Sudan and on the Niger ing. Meanwhile Miss Steel was set whole districts once pagan are now upon by the crowd and received a vio- Mohammedan, and this has been, to a lent blow on the head from a lathi and large extent, the work of lay mission- was stunned with a stone. Seeing her aries-merchants, travelers, and arti- bleeding profusely, the mob thought sans. that she was dead, and dispersed as For example, a pearl merchant, liv- suddenly as it had collected.

ing at Banrein, East Arabia, recently, The district magistrate was wired at his own expense and on his own in- for by the Mamlatdar, and the mission itiative, printed an entire edition of communicated with the assistant sur- a Koran commentary for free distri- geon of Pandharpur, who immediately bution. On the streets of Lahore and hastened to the assistance of Miss Calcutta you may see clerks, traders, Steel. The mission doctor was also bookbinders, and even coolies, who summoned. The district magistrate spend part of their leisure time preach- arrived next day, together with the ing Islam or attacking Christianity by Superintendent of Police, and started argument. The merchants who go to an investigation. Three arrests have Mecca as pilgrims from Java, return been made, and it is anticipated that to do missionary work among the hill the ringleaders will be punished.

tribes. In the Sudan the Hausa mer- Miss Steel was very seriously inchants carry the Koran and the cate- jured, but is progressing as well as

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

could be expected under the circum- read and write and knows Persian, stances. The mob which attacked her Arabic, Pushtu, and Urdu. Miss F. was entirelv local, but there is no E. Tunbridge, a nurse in the hospital, reason kno~n for the outbreak. writes to the Church Missionary Gleaner: The Gospel Exalting the Based He was a patient for some time, and The Baptist Missionary Magazine then we taught him and read with him prints a letter from Rev. M. C. Mason, and he decided to become a Christian: of Assam, which gives this statement, and could not understand why we could showing how the Gospel transforms not baptize him at once. He was bapbeings as utterly earthy and gross as tized on the first Sunday in this year, and the Garos. Work was begun among now we have kept him as a ward boy, them forty years ago, and presently and he is an active Christian and a misa church was formed with 39 mem- sionary to his brethren around. Praise bers. Of this number 33 have since God, he is not keeping his Christianity died, after living lives truly Christian. to himself. Four of our ward boys are Of the residue 3 were unstedfast; but Christians now, and it is so nice to see after dis.cipline repented, and only one them taking a spiritual interest in the fell utterly away. Since the first in- various patients who come into their gathering 830 have been received into wards. One great drawback to them is the Church. the language. Seven different languages we com(' in contact with in the work The Woful Lot of Indillon Girls here, which makes things very difficult; one is often tempted to denounce the A missionary writes from Kodai- Tower of Babel and its builders. Howanal: ever, we pray that God will help us, and I know He does. Mrs. Macrae had sad news about two of the girls in her boarding-school lately. Fruits Gathered in One Mission The mother was converted about four years ago, and baptized some time later. The South India mission of the She suffered much persecution, as the English Church Missionary Society refather is strongly opposed to Christian- ports that in the Khammamett disity. About nine months back the two trict of the Telugu country in the girls were sent to the boarding-school, twelve months ending March I, over and the elder one-about thirteen years 1,000 baptisms took place, and there of age-was very diligent in trying to are 1,200 Sudras under instruction, learn to read. One day the father sent and a very large number of Malas and a woman under a false pretext to bring Madigas. During one month recently the two girls home, but he met them requests for teachers were received half-way, took them off to a village from 29 villages. twelve miles distant, and married the elder one to a heathen man that very A Converts' Training Home night. He also made arrangements to marry the little one the following week. In Allahabad is located a converts' The next day, when the poor woman training home in connection with the came in expecting to see her children, she Zenana Bible Medical Mission. Miss found that both were gone. Weare Fallon, who is in charge of it, says: praying that the Lord will turn this evil into good, and that these girls may be It has been in existence for about sixthe means of telling the Gospel message teen years or more now, and over 140 in the places where they are. As, of women have passed through it in that old, God used the little captive maid, so time. This home is for the better class He can use these girls. of Indian women, high-class Hindus and Mohammedan women of good families. Working in Seven Languages Those who come are women who have been taught in their zenanas chiefly by Being a frontier town, bazaar some missionary or Indian Christian preaching is not allowed in Quetta, teacher. When the seed of the Word Baluchistan, but all who go to the finds a lodgment in the heart of one of hospital for treatment have the good these dear pupils, it means a severe tidings proclaimed to them. The mis- struggle. The relatives always turn her sionaries are rejoicing in a recent out of her home if she is determined Mohammedan convert, one who can to confess her faith in the Lord Jesus, and it is wonderful what some of thesee

women have braved. We then receive are, therefore? respo~sible fo: the. expo- • them for two or three years, and help sItIOn of theIr Lord s teachlllgs III the them in their Christian life, and train Onental way, for He was in His teach- them to be ready to take up work as ings, environment, customs, and expres- teachers or Bible-women. Some have sIOns an Onental-C. M. S. Gleaner.

been most disappointing, even going back to their heathen surroundings, and Swedish Missionaries in China this has caused us much sorrow. But . The Swedish ~Ii.ssionary Society by far the greater number have remained true, and many are doing good work in gIves a short statlsttcal report of its different missions. They come to us interesting work in China, where its from all parts of India and from all mis- missionaries baptized !O7 heathen sions, representing all the different Chinese in the year I907. On Janchurches. u.ary I.' 1908, it had 24 European mis- SlOnanes and 49 native helpers at Self.support for Converts The Basel Mission tile works are work upon its 25 stations. The 12 known all over India and Ceylon. schools were attended by 315 pupils, Last year 13,000,000 roof tiles, 500,- and the seed faithfully sown during 000 floor tiles, 500,000 prest bricks, the preceding years began to bear etc., were shipped to all parts of those fruit in most hopeful manner.

countries. The workmen are native F. S. Brockman on Change. in China. Christians, only the managers are German lay missionaries. The mission "The political changes that have looked upon it as their duty to pro- taken place within the past three years vide means of support for the natives even throughout the entire Empire of w.ho had left all for conscience's sake China are as profound as those that and to accustom them to steady work. took place over the whole of Europe The other industry successfully carried and America just about the time of on by the mission is cotton c1oth- the American Revolution. I can reweaving. member the time in China when lib- erty as we know the term was an CHINA unknown word and an unfelt need.

A Chinese Student on World Evangelization To-day, like a prairie fire, just as it The following extract from an ad- rushed wildly through France and dress by Mr. C. T. Wang at the Tokyo over America in the preceding cen- Students' Conference is taken from tury, the ideal of liberty has gone from The World's Chinese Students' Jour- one end of the Chinese Empire to the nal, a bilingual bimonthly. Mr. Wang other, and George Washington has been taken up as the idol of the peosaid: ple. From one end of the country The students of the Orient are respon- to the other, liberty, in the American sible for the world's evangelization, be- cause our Lord was an Oriental. This and European sense, is the watchword may sound a little strange in the ears of the people, and profound political changes are taking place, and even of Occidentals; but to Orientals a state- profounder ones being attempted." ment like that carries much weight. That Orientals have their own way of think- ing and acting is their singular char- • The Christian Devotion of a Chinese Woman acteristic. They do not readily take in things that are not Oriental, but among themselves they copy one another freely. The following quotation is from a Buddhism was introduced from India, missionary's report: yet the Chinese and other Oriental coun- tries have never regarded it as a foreign Leung Sz Po (one of our Christians) religion. Confucianism was taken up by has done very faithful service during the the Japanese and Koreans without even year. In fact, for over two years she a thought that it was a foreign religion. has, without any remuneration from the But Christianity is eyed with grave sus- Mission, been doing -the regular work of picion that it is a foreign or Western a Bible-woman, going daily from home religion. Much hindrance to the propa- to home, speaking the Gospel to the g;j.tion of the blest Gospel is the outcome women of the city. This service is a of this prejudice. The Oriental students great joy to her, and she is always cheer-

MISSIONARY

ful and happy in telling the story of the c. J. Garritt, professor of Old Testa- Savior's love. She has 110t much of this world's goods, and sometimes her rice- ment Literature and Apologetics, with jar gets pretty low; but she really puts Chinese instructors in Biblical studies her trust in the Lord, and He never suf- and history and music. Last year fers her to lack any good thing. In there were 14 students in the seminary telling of her work in the meetings she and 23 in the training school which is conducted in conjunction with the often weeps over the sins of the women seminary. This institution is centrally of China and the souls of her relatives out of Christ. One day, when out preaching the Gospel in the homes of located, and is growing in size and the women, she was asked: "How much do you receive for your work?" and her usefulness. '

reply was: "Nothing; I do it because I An Interesting Chinese M~azine love the Lord Jesus." Not a few will agree with her superintendent that such The Ta Tung Faa, a weekly publiservice is bound to make an impression cation for the leaders of Chinese on the minds of the heathen. thought and public Op1l11On, was Valid Evidence of Conversion started at the beginning of 1904 by A toiler of the Christian and Mis- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, of the Wessionary Alliance reports: leyan Mission, lent to the Christian Literature Society for China. It was The most striking conversion at one then a single-folded sheet, but has station was that of a lad, eighteen years of age, the nephew of a military official. since grown into a two-penny maga- Altho thus connected with an official of zine of thirty-eight pages. For some rank, the young man freely and boldly time it has had 2,500 subscribers confest Christ as his personal Savior, and among the Chinese officials; all the there is reason to believe that his tes- timony will be the means by which viceroys and governors of the provothers of his class will be led to Christ. inces have taken it in; and of late One of the converts at Wuchow took a months it has had a constant reader position as Chinese cook on a steamer in Prince Tsai Tse, cousin of the plying between that city and Hongkong.

The class of men employed on these Emperor, who wrote a letter to the boats is such that he found a strong editor (August I) for publication, en- "anti-Jesus" atmosphere in which to let closing his photograph to be reprohis light shine. He said: "These people duced as a frontispiece, and saying he just vie with one another to see who can invent the best plan to provoke me to had gained much instruction and inanger. They want to see a Christian spiration from its articles. And this lose his temper, and so have this to say in regard to a journal which, while against the Jesus doctrine. Only a few dealing with all general topics for the days ago I overheard several of them uplift of China, has published some talking together (they not knowing that very direct presentations of the claims I was listening to their conversation). of God and Christ. They were saying: 'It is truly strange that we can not make this Jesus-man angry.' Well, it is not 1, but Jesus and A Mandarin to an Archdeacon His grace that keeps me for His glory."

A Union Theological Seminary Just before Archdeacon Maule left China, a mandarin, who rules over The catalog of the Presbyterian 695,000 people came to him to say Union Theological Seminary, Nan- good-by. Altho he is not yet a Chris- king, China, has been received. This tian, he is 110t far from the Kingdom institution was founded in 1904, and of God, as the following conversation opened for instruction in 1906, by the will show: missions in Central China of the "Your Excellency," said the Arch- Northern and Southern Presbyterian deacon, "I have one wish for you far churches. The faculty consists of more than long life, far better than Rev. ]. W. Davis, professor of the- peace in your great district. What I ology, and Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, want for yot! is eternal life through professor of New Testament Litera- Jesus Christ ottr Lord."

ture and Church History, and Rev. "I know," the mandarin said, "you gave me a New Testament. I put it Yang, and is a Methodist preacher doing in the place of honor in my reception- excellent work. room. Be sure of this. It will be my care to watch over the little mis- Dr. Wells says: "This story is sion-halls and the little bands of Chris- strengthened by the exact way in tians you have scattered through my which we can trace it to its source, district. May I ask you to request and also in ascertaining that the man your pastors and teachers and alI the is now engaged in Christian work. Christians to be consistent Christians, not to return evil for evil, not to wish The gift of $ r5 will do more than for vengeance, but to be patient, and all do well?" merely reimburse the man, for I be- lieve that when it is known in the "Thank you, my friend," replied the districts where the man visits it will archdeacon, "I will pass it on." be a veritable cruise-of-oil sort of gift, and will be for the glory· of God." -The Missionary.

The Man Who Gave His Ox JAPAN A returned missionary from Korea A Jubilee Christian Conference in 1909 relates an incident of a devoted native Christian who, in order to complete a It is proposed to hold a jubilee church, sold his ox for 30 yen ($r 5), Christian conference next year to celand afterward the plowing was done ebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Christian work in modby himself and brother drawing the ern Japan. It will be held under the plow, while the father held the han- joint auspices of the Japanese Chrisdles. Rev. J. O. Reavis, in an address tians, as represented by the Japanese in the First Presbyterian Church, Evangelical Alliance, and of the mis- Selma, Ala., related this incident, and sionary bodies, as represented by the it made a deep impression upon the standing committee of cooperating audience as a testimony of the desire Christian missions in Japan. Comof the Christians in Korea to help mittees of eleven missionaries as the general committee of arrangements themselves and to make sacrifices. for the celebration. With one excep- Following the SErvice a gentleman met tion the missionary half of the comthe pastor of the church on the street. mittee is exclusively American, the Giving him $r5, he said that he exception being Mr. Shortt, of the wanted that man to have his ox again, Canadian Church Mission (S. P. G.). and requested that the Korean Chris- The English Church missions are untian be found and given the money. represented. Mr. Reavis at once wrote to Rev. Christian Forces in Japan William M. Junkin, of Korea, and his There are now accredited to Japan reply enclosed a letter from Rev. J. 886 missionaries, including their wives, 404 Japanese ordained minis- Hunter Wells, M.D., superintendent of ters, and 6g8 unordained ministers and the Caroline A. Ladd Hospital at helpers ( men) , and 395 Japanese Pyeng Yang, which gives the informa- Bible-women. There are 64,62I Prottion that the man has been found. estant Christians, 59,437 Roman From Dr. Wells' letter we take the Christians, and 29,573 Greek Chris- tians in Japan. Young Men's Chrisfollowing: tian Associations, 69; Young Wom- en's Christian Associations, r3; Sun- The man, named Pai Ni II, lived in day-schools, 832, with 45,000 teachers 1900 in a community where the people and pupils in the same. were unable to complete the building of a church. It seemed impossible to get Ten years ago not a teacher in one the additional money needed. This de- of the large city schools was a Chrisvoted Korean Christian sold his bullock tian and the pupils were forbidden to to get the money, and the church was completed. Aft~r selling his ox h.e an.d his brother got Illto the traces, whIle hIS old father directed the plow, and so they tilled the fields. Pai Ni II now lives at a place about 250 Ii south of Pyeng

GENERAL MISSIONARY

attend Sunday-school; now five of Protestant Christians, some of whom those teachers are Christians and the have come up from Egypt in the govpupils are encouraged to attend Sun- ernment service, constitute a strong day-school. When two years ago a agency for reaching others. Four naunion hymnal was printed it was tive missionaries, supported by the thought that 50,000 would meet the Egyptian Church, are at work in this demand, but 150,000 have been sold, region. The board has received and another large edition has been is- $100,290 . sued to meet the constant demand. Coptic Clerics Receiving Bibles Royalty Giving to Christian Work A specially bound and inscribed copy of the Arabic Bible has been The value of the gifts made by the presented by the committee to his Emperor and Empress of Japan for Holiness the Patriarch of the Coptic various forms of Christian work can Church, and a similar Bible to the not be measured in terms of Japanese Archbishop of Behera and Menoufieh, currency. They have given IO,OOO who resides at Alexandria. Both these yen for the Young Men's Christian dignitaries gave a very cordial recep- Association tent-work in Manchuria, tion to the Rev. A. Taylor, secretary and 1,000 yen for the work of Mr. of our society, when he visited Egypt Hara in behalf of ex-prisoners, and early in the year. The Coptic Church promised 1,000 yen per annum for ten is steadily increasing in sympathy with years for the Okayama orphanage. Bible distribution, and the movement More valuable than the money is the inaugurated by some of the younger influence of the act upon the people, men to cooperate with the Bible Sowhose attention is called to the hu- ciety is being developed with enthumanity and benevolence of Chris- siasm and excellent results.-Bible in tianity. the World.

How a Japanese Became a Christian A Royal African School A new member of the Imadegawa Budo is noted for its long connec- Church, in telling how he became a tion with the kingship in Uganda. Christian, said: "I was an atheist, am- Here on the rising ground every new bitious, restless, discontented. I put king was seated and proclaimed to my boy into the kindergarten here have "eaten Buganda." Near by is from curiosity, to see what the effect the site of the king's house, and here would be on him. I watched to see. the kings formerly speared poor peas- He brought home queer ideas that my ants to show their power over life and habits of life didn't agree with, which death. To-day on this hill the young made me think. I concluded they Christian king of Uganda has opened would be good for my wife to practise. the king's school for boys. Here the Then I began to study the Gospel and Church Missionary Society missionto go to meeting myself; restlessness aries are training the Uganda lads in and discontent left my heart, and the ways of civilization and the Chrispeace came in. Christ satisfied me." tian life. This is one of the many He and his wife are happy, active signs of progress in Central Africa. Christians.-Florence H. Learned.

AFRICA Progress in Kamerun The Egyptian Mission The Basel Missionary Society an- nounces in its last annual report that The United Presbyterian Church in more than 1,200 heathen were bap- Egypt has had 954 accessions on pro- tized by its missionaries in Kamerun fession of faith-the largest number during J907. Thus the work in the on record. In northern Sudan the German colony in West Africa, tho chief work centers about the junction the youngest branch of the whole, of the two Niles, where a group of comes to the front. The report says

about Kamerun, "The schools increase Church Union in South Africa in number and are becoming better and better attended. The increase in An important Union Conference the number of pupils has been five or was held in Johannesburg on the 23d six hundred during the year. In the and 24th of July, when ministers and oldest part of our work, at Duala, at laymen b.eIonging to the Wesleyan, the Kamerun River, where the fruits Presbytenan, Congregational, and of the labors of the Baptist missionary Baptist churches came together from Saker are appearing, and which was all parts of South Africa. Dr. Mctransferred to our society by him, Clure, of Cape Town, presided, and there is coming a precious harvest. the spirit of brotherhood, and large- The heathen population is awakening ness of outlook was conspicuous and longing for the Gospel. Many throughout the discussions. The conbecome Christians there. In other dis- ference was called for the purpose of tricts we see an increasingly rapid ex- formulating a basis of union between tension of the work, as in Sakbayeme the four denominations, but the Weson the Sanaga River, and in Man- 1eyan delegates brought a resolution gamba. The work in the latter dis- which declared that the time was inoptrict has extended so much that the portune for action, an~ the Baptists opening of a new station has become declared that union was impossible eximperative." cept on the basis of immersion. Both Wesleyans and Baptists were sympa- Opportunity in Haula Land thetic, but they hesitated to make a decisive step in advance. British Sudan, northern Nigeria, or Rausa Land, covering 320,000 square ISLANDS OF TH~ S~A miles and containing a population of some 20,000,000, lies near the west Papua, or New Guinea coast of Africa in the basin of the upper River Niger. This region was This island has an area of over taken over by the British Government 300,000 square miles (equal to Texas in 1900, with Sir Frederick Lugard and Louisiana), and a population of in command of a military force, and nearly 1,000,000. It lies under the is divided into sixteen provinces. The equator and its native races are lower natives are far advanced toward civ- than the African, through the Ausilization, having walled cities, making tralian aborigines. The island is their own clothes, shoes, hats, glassware divided between Great Britain, Holand brassware. They have great herds land and Germany. of cattle, horses, sheep and goats; have their own teachers, lawyers and doc- The Commissioner for Lands retors. Tho the ruling class are Mo- ports on the total area of land granted hammedans, they are compelled to tol- for religious pnrposes, or held by the erate Christianity. Missionaries are societies, under fee-simple or lease. given free access, free land, no taxes, "The London Missionary Society has the Government also carrying them 223 blocks, with an area of 1.436 and their goods on steamers at ha1£- acres; the Roman Catholic Mission, fare. Work has been begun in six of 56 blocks, with an area of 1,354 acres; the provinces, the Sudan United Mis- the Methodist Mission, 124 blocks, sion working up the Benue; the with a total area of 780 acres (since Church Missionary Society north of this report was written a lease of 1,000 the Niger among the Rausas, while acres has been applied for); the the Sudan Interior and the Mennonite Anglican Mission, 41 blocks, with missions are located among the N upe. 2,958 acres." The Government Sec- Nearly twoscore men and women are retary, in his report on the various at work, and the first converts have missions, gives information as to already been baptized. spheres of labor, and the agents em- ployed. From this report we learn that in 1907 the London Missionary Society had 25 English missionaries, including wives, and one lady assist- lore. Dr. Duthie was greatly beloved ant; with ISO South Sea Islanders and and esteemed by his fellow mission- Papuans; the Roman Catholics, 68 aries in India and leaves behind him European members of the staff, from a great heritage in the college, the Prance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, catechists' class, the press, the reading Holland, and Switzerland, with two sisters only hailing from Australia; the rooms, and the Y M. C A. He was Methodist Missionary Society, 18 missionaries, wives, and sisters, with 70 also a vice-president of the B. and F. South Sea Islanders and Papuans; the Bible Society 'Auxiliary, a member of Anglicans, 23 from Australia, 35 the South Indian Missionary Associa- South Sea Islanders, and 17 Papuans. tion, and editor of the Gleaner. All unite to do him honor and give thanks DEATH NOTICES for his life and work.

Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, New York Rev. Dhm-njibhai Nm-oroji. of India Rev. Francis Field Ellinwood, D.D., One of the early converts of Dr. for 36 years Secretary of the Presby- John Wilson, who has been an orterian Board of Foreign Missions and dained native minister of the Free for some years Professor of Compara- Church of Scotland for sixty-two tive Religions at New York University, years, recently died in Bombay at the died at his home in Cornwall, Conn., age of 86. Mr. Naoroji's converof paralysis at 82 years of age. He sion in 1839 created intense excitement was born in Clinton, N. Y, in 1826 in the Parsee community and the miland was graduated from Hamilton itary forces were called out to preserve College, pmsuing his theological the peace and protect the life of the studies at Auburn and Princeton, and young convert. being graduated from the latter university in 1853. After pastorates in Sybil Carter, the Indian,' Friend the Second Presbyterian Church at Belvedere, N. J., and in the Central In the death of Miss Sybil Carter, Presbyterian Church in Rochester, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, N. Y, he was appointed Secretary of the American Indian women have lost the Presbyterian Board of Foreign a most able friend and advocate. Miss Missions in 187I, and remained in that Carter was enthusiastic and untiring office until a year ago. He was the in her work for the Indians and was author of "The Great Conquest," well known for her development of the "Oriental Religions and Christianity," manufacture and sale of Indian lace. "Questions and Phrases of Modern Missions," and other missionary books Mn. Muterman, of Jerusalem and pamphlets. It is with deep regret that we re- Dr. Ellinwood was a man of unusual port the death at Jerusalem of Mrs. ability as speaker, writer and director. Lucy Nazarina Masterman, the wife of He was highly esteemed and beloved Dr. E. W. Gurney Masterman, one of by those who knew him and by the the missionaries of the London Jews' large number of those who have been Society. Mrs. Masterman was the influenced by his words and his personality. The Chmch owes a deep daughter of the Rev. J. Zeller, CM.S. debt of gratitude for the self-denying and efficient service of this man of Missionary at Jerusalem, and grand- God. daughter of Bishop Gobat.

Rev. J. Duthie, D.O., of India Mrs. Lobenstine. of China Rev. J. Duthie, who for over fifty The Presbyterian Mission in China as well as the bereaved husband and years was a missionary of the London friends have been brought into deep Missionary Society in Travancore, In- sorrow by the death of Mrs. E. C dia, passed away on July 3d at Banga- Lobenstine, who went out to China in I902 and died on June 5th of this year. Her Christian influence was widely felt and abides after her de- parture. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mc- among these Indians. It includes the Kenzie. Svo, 312 pp. Illustrated. $2.00. coming of Lewis and Clark in r80s, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1908. the beginning of missionary work, the Whitman massacre, the great revi- The author of this very interesting val, wars, 'experiences in teaching and chapter of Korean history was the cor- on journeys and a record of the progrespondent of the London Daily News ress of civilization. The history is during the Russian-Japanese War, and worth recording and worth reading. by a subsequent residence in Korea became familiar with the situation. 'INNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. The book is especially valuable as an Introduction by Ben. B. Lindsey. offset to the influence of Dr. Ladd's I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming volume on "With Marquis Ito in Ko- H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. rea," which presents entirely the Japanese view of the situation. Mr. Christians are waking up to the McKenzie confesses to disappoint- necessity of saving the boy in order ment at the outcome of the Japanese to save the man. We are also learnoccupation of Korea and very severely ing how to win rather than conquer criticizes the Japanese treatment of the him. Such a book as this throws a natives. He acknowledges the weak- flood of light on the boy problem, for ness of the Korean Government, but Dr. Merrill speaks from wide expehe sees that Japan is breaking treaty rience that has brought practical reobligations and is imposing on a sults. Judge Lindsey commends him weaker nation by cruelty, theft and highly, and the ideas and plans pregeneral disregard of Korea's rights. sented commend themselves for sanity, In an unusually readable style he de- humanity and Christianity. Moreover, scribes the main events of the past the stories of these boys of Denver twenty years that have led to the pres- are of fascinating interest-the weak ent situation. While not a missionary and the strong, the honorable and the book, it is extremely valuable for an vicious, are all boys and worth saunderstanding of the conditions that ving. Dr. Merrill not only presents face the missionaries to-day. facts and true ideals, but he gives many valuable suggestions as to work THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND for the physical, moral and spiritual CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. Fleming regeneration of "the kid." Read the H. Revell Co., New York. I90S. book for pleasure and profit.

The Nez Pei"ces-"the people of VERLING WINCHEL HELIN. A memorial the pierced noses"-are among the pamphlet published by the secretaries most interesting tribes of Indians on of the International Y. M. C. A., in the American Continent. The adven- Japan. Tokyo. 1907. tures and successes of missionaries among them in their home in the Here is a sketch and appreciation Northwestern Rockies have a rare of one of the modern Christian nobleinterest. It was they who sent the men who, at thirty-two years of age, delegation to S1. Louis to ask for the gave his life for Japan. It is a story "White Man's Book of Heaven." that will inspire any man who reads They were nbt naked savages, but it to do better work for Christ. wore skin dresses and many ornaments. By nature kind and gen- THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAerous, they treated the whi.te man well TION. By Nina C. Vandewalker. I2mo, until driven to desperatIOn by the 274 pp. $I.25, net. The Macmilla.n Co., cruelty and avarice of the more en- 1905. lightened race. While this book is primarily a his- The story which Miss McB~th tory of the progress of kindergarten tells is an entertaining one of her hfe work in America, it has also a distinct missionary value in connection with the training of children and child races. Already the kindergarten ideas ports. These are intended to be read.

have had a marked influence on Chris- They are carefully edited, well illus- tian education in emphasizing the best trated, attractively printed. They ideals and methods for the natural and are not likely to be relegated im- healthful development of children- mediately to the waste-basket or the principles which should certainly be report file. Why is it that so many studied in religious as well as in secu- good books and papers are so uninter- lar education. The chapters on "Edu- esting or so unattractive that their cational progress," "Church work," interest and value are not discovered?

and "Temperance" will be of especial This report of the ·Sudan Mission value to church and missionary work- makes good reading. The Sudan is ers. a vast territory in Central Africa, north of the Equator, that has scarcely THE CALL OF THE WATERS. Katharine R. been touched. Crowell. Illustrated, 12mo, 157 pp. So cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New LEADERS IN CONFERENCE. Suggestions by York. 1908. Katharine R. Crowell. Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, New Not a book on work among fish- York. 1908. ermen or the island world, but a study of the Western Home Mission frontier Here is a most useful handbook of America, work for immigrants in for mission bands, societies and study camps, mining towns and farm lands, classes. It is a mine of suggestions.

and the physical and social betterment CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- of children and laboring classes. Miss port of the China Inland Missions. Crowell describes briefly the conquest IS., net. London, Philadelphia, Toronto. of the West and what missionaries 1908. have had to do with it; she also shows clearly that there are new frontiers Popular illustrated reports of the which must be possest by the work being done on the mission field Church if our national life is not to are of great value to men and women become sickly and corrupt. interested in the stirring events and signs of progress in the Kingdom. PIONEERS. Katharine R. Crowell. I2mo, One who fails to read the reports has 89 pp. Paper. 2S cents. Woman's no idea of the number of striking facts Board of Home Missions; 156 Fifth and stirring incidents that are given Avenue, New York. 1908. from the history of the year.

Here is an attractive text-book for MISSIONARY CALENDAR-190;J. Compiled miSSIOn study classes glvmg the by A. W. Roffe. I2X16 inches. 25 cents.

history of the progress of home mis- Christian Worker Publishing House, sions in the United States. The most 274 Bathhurst Street, Toronto, Canada.

unique feature is the series of six Each month occupies a page on this bird's-eye-view picture maps showing new calendar and contains some in- the changes on the American con- teresting photographic illustrations.

tinent from the discovery of America Each day is marked by a choice quota- up to the present year. Churches and tion relating to missions or Christian colleges have taken the place of wig- life and service. They are worth wams and stockades, and steamships memonzl11g. Such a calendar is ex- and railroads have displaced canoes cellent for use in homes or in mis- and war-paths. sionary societies.

Is IT TIME ?-Annual Report of the Sudan THE SOUTH AMERICAN MESSENGER. A spe- cially illustrated number devoted to the United Mission.. Edited by Wm. J. Indians of Brazil, is unusually inter- esting and commands attention-show- W. Roome. Pamphlet. 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908. ing, as it does, need for Christian work among these neglected people. Many of the denominational mis- South American Evangelical Mission, sionary boards could take pattern 60 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, Engfrom new and independent societies in land. 1908. the attractive form of their annual re- MISSIONARY POSTAL CARDS. I1Irs. Thos. R. THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. Staley. Bristol, Tennessee. 1908. Zwemer. I2mo, 239 pp. 50 cents. Young People's Missionary Movement, These are unique in representing New York. 1908. missionary facts rather than pictures. They are diagrams and cartoons show- TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA. By John G. ing the increase in native Christians, Wishard. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.50 net. the relative sizes of China and Amer- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. ica, the religions of the world, the men and money now devoted to missions, a ANCIENT JERUSALEM. By the Han. Selah missionary thermometer, the relative Merrill. Illustrated. Large 8vo, $6.00 size of parishes at home and abroad, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. etc. They are well designed to impress striking facts relating to world- AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH: MEMOIRS OF wide missions. BISHOP W. C. BOMPAS. By H. A. Cody. Bvo, 386 pp. 7s, 6d, net. Seeley, Lon- NEW BOOKS don. 1908.

BISHOP HANNINGTON. By W. G. Berry. THE LIFE OF SHELDON JACKSON. By Rob- I2mo, 208 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 ltct. ert Laird Stewart. Illustrated. 12mo, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. I2mo, 380 pp. Illustrated. THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. A Story of $r.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Little Italy. By Christian McLeod. York. 1908. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mac- Kenzie. I2mo, 312 pp. 1llnstrated. JOHN JASPER. Negro Preacher and Phi- $2.00 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New losopher. By W. E. Hatcher. Illus- York. 190B. trated. 12mo, $r.oo net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. Illustrated. I2mo, $I.25 net. Fleming AFTER PRISON-WHAT? By Maud Balling- H. Revell Co. 190B. ton Booth. Illustrated. 3d edition en- larged. $r.25 net. Fleming H. Revell PRESENT-DAY CoNDITIONS IN CHINA. By Co. 1908. Marshall Broomhall. lzmo. China In- land Mission. London, Toronto, Phil- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an adelphia. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell American Mechanic. I2mo, 191 pp. Co. 1908. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ~J' ew York. 1908. THE NEW ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 23 maps prepared by Edward Stanford. REAL LETTERS TO REAL Boys. By Charles lOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, Keen Taylor. 16mo, 78 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. London. 1908. 190 8.

DRUGGING A NATION. (Opium in China.) THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Edwin By Samuel Merwin. Illustrated. 12mo, Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES DURING NINETEEN INDIA. By Julius Richter. Illustrated. CENTURIES. By W. T. Whitley. I2mo. 8vo, $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908.

1908. SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, From Abraham to Carey. By Geo. Smith. BETWEEN THE TWILIGHTS: BEING STUDIES 3S, 6d. Morgan & Scott, London. OF INDIAN WOMEN BY ONE OF THEM- SELVES. By Cornelia Sorabji. 12mo, THE RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By the Rev. 191 pp. 5S. Harper, London. 1908. John Robson, D.D. 12mo, 5s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. 1908. A HUNDRED YEARS IN TRAVANCORE. 1806- 1906. Compiled by Rev. 1. H. Hacker. MISSION STUDIES. By Edward Pfeiffer. 12mo, 106 pp. 2S, 6d. Allenson, Lon- 12mO, 279 pp. 75 cents net. Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, O. 190B. don. 1908. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, $1.00 $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 16mo, INDIAN FOLKLORE TALES. Sidelights in Be- 127 pp. Illustrated. IS. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 19o5. salpur Central Provinces. By E. M. Gord~n. I2mo, 99 pp. 3s, 6d. Elliot LIVINGSTONE AND DUFF. By George Smith. Seventh edition. 12mo, 252 pp. 2S, 6d. Stock, London. 1908. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. 19o5.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1895

"/01", Livinj{ston Nevius." Copyrij{kt I8qS. by Flemine H. Revell

DR. NevIus AND "FAMINE Boys" AT THE "NAN-Lou." MISSION'ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 12.-0IdSeries:-DEcEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No. 12.-NewSe1ies.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS, THE MODERN APOSTLE OF CHINA. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Thcre is an apostolic succession, in a very unique sense. The Holy Ghost has His apostles, as the Acts of the Apostles proves; for, in the church of Antioch, lIe separated unto Himself and" sent forth" Barnabas and Saul; and, as the word apostle means one who is sent forth, Barnabas is afterward called an " apostle." (Compare 13 : 1-4 ; 14 : 14.) Thus a word, hitherto having the specific sense of one chosen by Christ and sent forth by Him, and limited to such, is now for the first and, so far as we have observed, only time, used of a man who is sent forth under the authority and by the definite commission of the Spirit of God. Christ's apostles were all from those who had seen Him after He was risen, and who therefore can have no proper successors, as even Vhately himself conceded; but the Holy Spirit's apostles may still be among us, for He still sends forth representatives, and we cannot doubt that he who is the subject of this sketch was among them.

For forty years out of sixty-four he was a missionary to the Chinese, and a faithful, loving, devoted, successful missionary he was. From the days of that pioneer, Robert Morrison, until now, it may well be doubted whether anyone man has ever, during so long a term of service in the Middle Kingdom, had more abundant attestation that he was sent forth by the Spirit to that laud.

It is true, Nevius was no common man. He possessed unusual capacity and sagacity combincd, and he filled out a very varied and versatile career, as preacher, teacher, evangelist, pastor, organizer, administrator, gathering converts and training helpers, raising foreign fruits and relieving famished thousands, a botanist and an inventor, an author and a translator, all in one. He was so wise a counsellor that he was looked up to as a sage, so faithful an administrator that boundless confidence was re- * John Livingston Nevius. By his wife. $2.00. Published by F. H. Revell Co., New York.

LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

posed in him, so catholic a disciple that he drew all believers into his capacious friendship, and so loyal a witness to Christ that he never gave an uncertain sound. His death leaves a gap, as an oak of Bashan leaves when torn np by a tornado, and it is a gap which half-a-dozen common men will not fill. Like Livingstone in Africa, Livingston Nevius was a missionary general and statesman in China.

Yet, tho an uncommon man, the secrets of his success are open for the most part to all who will learn them where he did, in the school of Christ. 'Ve shall here onlyad,'ert to some of these divinely taught lessons, referring the reader to that more copious and complete narrative, and graphic profile of his character and career, which his widow has left us, in which she mixed her colors with her own brains and heart's blood.

First of all, Dr. Nevius laid the basis of his lifework in f'egulating resolves. He lived by rule, tho not by rote j and twenty-four such " Rules" are on record, the first dated December 29th, 1850 j the last, April 17th, 1851. Four months, just after he attained majority, seem to have been given to the settling of the great principles by which his life was t.o be governed-in the best sense, t·uled.

It is not needful to transcribe them here, as they are published in full in his life (p. 713) ; but they are the laying of foundations tried by the plumb-line and level, set true and square. It is amazing how comprehen.. sive they are; they show the master builder working at the basis of the structure of character.

He begins by abandoning self-made plans, while seeking to be ready for whatever God wills j he puts life before him as a transaction with God and for God, and sets service rather than scholarship before him as his aim j he proposes victory over evil, Divine daily guidance, and habits of prayer, as to be expected and provided for; carelessness in devotion, covetousness in disposition, and envious and jealous tempers as to be anticipated and provided against; he determines also to study courtesy , of manners, but especially love to God and charity to all men in his heart.

Physical health is not overlooked. Hours of sleep, of exercise; habits of eating and fasting, of holy reflection, and Bible study j diligent use of time and thoroughness of application, avoidance of procrastination, of frivolous and indelicate conversation, and even of careless speech-all these crowned by the solemn purpose in aU his ways to acknowledge God, and to account nothing too trivial to submit to His direction-such are the basal stones which lay at the founuations of one of the purest, truest, noblest lives of this century of missions. What if every young man would lay a similar basis for his own life !What decision of character and what objects in living, deliberately chosen and sedulously pursued to the end!

Such Christian virtue brings its own reward. He shortly afterward recorded that whenever he had attempted to engage in any public service without asking help of God with a sense of weakness and dependence on Him, he had without a single exception made a signal failure (p. 83). But his lifelong success proves so signal, that we need no further record of the fact that he learned to lean and lean hard on the everlasting arms.

Another lesson, learned early in life, was that supreme one of waiting on God (Ps. 130 : 6)-passive receptivity, the attitude of repose, which is the opposite of action, and necessary to the acquisition of strength for action. To get alone with God in the secret place and there wait for the vision of God, as watchers for the dawn; waiting without speaking, in a sense without thinking, just spreading out the soul like Gideon's fleece to drink in the heavenly dew; awed into silence yet blest with expectancy, oppressed with conscious emptiness and impotency, but confident of Divine fulness and sufficiency-this was his second great lesson in the school of holy living, and there is scarce a greater to be learned (p. 99) !

The third grea~ step in this life was taken when, yet scarce twenty-four years old, God taught him the secret of a restful activity. These terms are not contradictory. He observed a tendency, both mental and physical, to hurry, with the usual accompaniments, flurry and worry, which rhyme in reason as well as in speech. He found an " impulsive, impetuous, hurrying, driving, reckless spirit manifesting itself in all intellectual enterprises"-" a restless anxiety to see the end of everything before the time"-" trying to do many things at once." And he marked the resuItnothing ever half done, not stopping long enough to treasure up a good thought or deepen a holy impression, weakening the memory and the heart alike; reluctance to do 'anything save under the pressure of hurry and excitement, and yet suffering from the inevitable reaction, with its depression of spirit. All this young Nevius learned to exchange for that co-labor with God that makes all work so blessed that even waiting on God renews strength. Some disciples have only got far enough to say, " I and God;" others have got further, and say, "God and I;" but blessed is he who has gone even further, and says, " God, and not I," as Paul did. To think of myself as only an instrument, and He the agent or actor-how restful this makes all labor for Him! "Take My yoke upon you, and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (p. 103).

When John L. Nevius reached Ningpo, in 1854, he found a sphere for full application of his resolve to be diligent and thorough. To learn the Chinese tongue was no easy task. It has been said to require " a head of steel, lungs of brass, a heart of oak, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methusaleh." He found that some who ventured too soon into public address did themselves more good than their hearers; and that the thorough knowledge of the Chinese" character," the" book language" of the country, was more difficult than to get hold of any other language in the world. But there was another study which exhausted his whole forty years-the study of the contradictions and complexities of the Chinese character in another sense. This remained to the cnd a half-solved problem. Dr. Nevius appears never to have been troubled with scepticism. Perhaps, after all, there is not much" honest doubt." For thirty years and more we have known but one case where scepticism had no obvious connection with the evil hem't of unbelief which departs from the living God. He maintained constant fellowship with God, and, when he could obtain no more favorable hours for devotion, would walk ahead of others to com- 'mune with God. "Without having in him anything of the ascetic bent, he seemed dead to the pleasures as well as to the charms of a sinful world.

In 1859 Dr. Nevius undertook, as pioneer, to open a new station at lIangchow, a city of a million inhabitants, and found a residence in the old Loh-o-tah Monastery. There he was overawed by the multitude of worshipers wending their way to the different monasteries, and, as for the vast throngs of beggars, such a loathsome spectacle he had never even imagined. In one immense hall he found five hundred idols, having cost enormous sums; but what most impressed him was an a.sylum f01' a.nimals, where horses and donkeys, buffaloes and oxen, sheep, pigs, and fowls were honsed by those who wonld secure merit with the gods. Beggars at large, and beasts cared for! A cemetery for asses and swine, and human beings left without burial (pp. 164-73) !

At Hangchow this apostle of China experienced the onerous exchange of courtesies. Every gift received implied another returned, so that even Chinese liberality was found to be organized selfishness. At the same time he had to meet and overcome Chinese suspicion and misrepresentation. lIe found that selfishness could not appreciate self-sacrifice, and he was asked how much he paid converts for becoming Christians, and felt that he was suspected of sinister motives. A book was printed and scattered broadcast, warning the people against capture and a worse than slave's fate. It was reported that girls were gathered into schools to be exported for manufacture into an elixir of life by boiling their bodies and obtaining the oil from them (pp. 186, 244)! To be suspected of monstrous crimes was a new sensation to the Christ-loving, soul-loving missionary ; but he remembered how his Master was reckoned as a malefactor and crucified between thieves, and the servant and disciple was content not to be above his Lord.

Dr. Nevius, in the a)Vful famine that visited Shantung, personally visited the stricken districts, and for three "months disbursed relief in person. He had to carry the heavy bulky copper cask in huge barrows, sometimes as many as five j the amount of money he distributed was about $10,000 j the persons aided, 32,500 ; and the villages, 383. The discretion he exhibited was marvelous. No man could have made so little money go farther. It was a fearfnl tax on sympathy and endurance, but he bore it grandly. and the famine became God's pioneer evangelist, opening doors for the Gospel.

The following is a testimonial from those in the famine district to the work and character of the" teacher Nee" (Nevius) : " Heaven, by means" of rain and dew, nourishes all things. Man, by

FT"'" "./ohn Li'llinpton Nruius." Colyrigltt llils. oy Fleming- H. R ..,,1/

CHINESE BEGGARS PUTTING UP POR THE NIGHT.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

the refreshing influences of kindness, confers blessings upon his fellow- beings. The work is one, and the spirit which inspires it is the same. Therefore, he who exerts all his power to benefit others may be character- ized as acting out of the principles of Heaven.

"The American teacher Nee was born in his own country, and on arriving at mature age came to China. He is thoroughly instructed in the doctrines of Christianity, and familiar with the mysteries of trnth. He prints books and preaches true doctrine for the purpose of enlightening the ignorant; and not only teaches by words, but is able, in imitation of Heaven, to practise what he preaches.

" We, inhabitants of Ching-chiu, from the cycle Ye-hai to the cycle Ping-ts [three years], haye been visited by a prolonged famine. Cries of distress, like 1hose of the wild swans, filled the whole plain, and persons about to die stared at one another on the roads. When the teacher looked upon this spectacle his heart was grieved within him. Heaven-inspired pity was aroused, and he at once desired to institute extensive plans for saving the multitudes from calamity, only fearing that his ability was not equal to the task before him. Fortunately, noble men of like sympathies came to his aid, and contributed of their wealth, so that their beneficence was spread far and wide. Still, without special qualifications for executing this work, it would not have been accomplishcd.

"In disbursing the funds he put forth all his ability. Favors were evenly distributed, without partiality, and extended in every direction, passing by no one.

" Altho the teacher is unwilling to regard himself as having any merit in this .matter, still how can those who have received such favors refrain from a grateful acknowledgment of them ~"

Nevius's work as an author was conspicuous. Before he haa. been in China four years he began a series of papers on " the religions and super- stitions" of the people, afterward enlarged into his volume, " China and the Chinese." About the same time he wrote" The Disciple's Guide,"

his first book in Cltinese, and he translated part of Abbott's" Mother at Home." In 1859 he was appointed to prepare a " Compendium of Sys- tematic Theology" by the Ningpo Presbytery-a sufficient witness to the confidence in which he was held (p. 195). In 1861 he had in press 8ix books or tracts, including notes on Mark, and the first volume of his " Theology" (p. 222). His book on " Demonology," begun in 1880 and recently published, is a monument of patient toil and research ;* and his " Methods of Mission Work" and " Manual for Inquirers" complete the list of his main publications-the former one of the standard books, in- valuable for practical wisdom, a classic in its way.

Nothing was more prominent in Dr. Nevius's purpose for China than the creation of a native ministry (p. 23!:i). This was the hope of the Church. Perhaps his greatest work in China was found in his itinerating tours, sometimes covering six hundred miles. Everywhere he preached, gathered converts, and then set them at work telling the Gospel story.

In one of these tours he found that nameless sect, whose books had all beeu destroyed in times of persecution, but who perpetuated their beliefs by oral traditions embodied in rude rhymes. They held to a supreme deity, * .. Demon Possession," eto. $1.50. F. H. Revell & Co. to a sort of fall, and a coming restoration, when a great teacher should appear. Many of them were persuaded that Christ is the Savior for whom they had been looking (pp. 300, 301). He regarded evangelistic work as secondary to no other, aud in it he was marvelously blest, and pursued the most apostolic methods. On one such tour he baptized two hundred and eight adult converts, and in the intervals of the tours he was equally busy training theological classes.

He made visits home in 1864, 1881, and 1890, but in each his work was unceasing and most blessed, visiting the chnrches and the colleges to kindle and feed mission fires. He always told the truth; however discouraging. His watchword was not enthusiasm, bnt obedience.

Evide~tly when Dr. Nevins got his wife, he got a good thing, a favor from the Lord. She stuck by him while she could, sharing his whole life and labor, and, when health imperionsly demanded her to withdraw, she imperatively but lovingly commanded him to stay and let her go alone, heroically adding, "I would ratIle!' die here than take you from your work." Noble sodl! who never could be thankful enough that, in three instances, she had strength to refuse positively to have the man she so loved go away for her sake. (Compare p. 150, etc.) Mrs. Nevius started an industrial school, her Thread and Needle Club, which soon had a hundred women in it, and she used it as a means of teaching Gospel truth. When her voice failed, she actually studied and mastered the violin, that by it she might lead hel· music classes, herself about as ferlile in expedients as her gifted husband. She has not only written this charming life, to which reference has been made, but has gone back to China now to prepare another in the language of that land of his adoption, suited to the needs of the people for whom he lived and died.

The last two mornings of his life he read, aud with striking comments illumined, the second chapter of First TheRsalonians. Forty-one years before he had recorded his delight in the study of that same chapter, and had written: "I only wish that I may be able to adopt such language with reference to the people with whom God may let me labor"-an unconscious prophecy of his whole life's work and its blessed end.

His death itself was an answered prayer, for his devoted wife had often besought God not to let her noble husband suffer decay of mind or body or long-continued pain ; and so suddenly did God remove him, it was like a translation (p. 466).

Dr. W. A. P. Martin, long and closely identified with our friend Nevius, his alter erlO, _pays iu the introduction a noble tribute to the grand man who had" planted churches through the length and breadth of the peninsula," and was" a pioneer in more than one field;" he attributes to him a "concord of harmonious powers," and characterizes him as one whose "inborn dignity compelled respect from the highest," while " his kindly sympathies" won the confidence of the lowest.

We can only again commend this life story to the careful reading and study of all who would learn the secrets and feel the promptings of one of the purest and truest lives our generation has known.

THE JEWS IN P ALES'NNE AND SYRIA. 88'7

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. H. II. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The question is constantly asked of one returning from Syria to the United States: What is the nnmber of Jews in Syria and Palestine? Is it true that they are flocking back by thousands and tens of thousands to the land of their fathers, and that soon they will take possession of Canaan, restore their kingdom, and rebuild their temple?

Let us look at the facts in the case, and try to consider them impar- tially. The only way to obtain accurate statistics in Palestine with regard to any particular sect is through the religious heads of the sects. The Ottoman Government has made repeated attempts to obtain an accurate census, but finds it difficult excepting in the case of the Mohammedans, whose male offspring are carefully registered at their birth 011 the military conscription lists. The 'other sects notoriously evade the census-takers, and give false reports in order to escape taxation. Very stringest regnlations have now been adopted by the Ottoman officials, and by another decade they will probably have a fairly correct census.

Owiug to the conflicting and exaggerated reports prevailing in Europe and America with regard to the Jews in Palestine, Her British Majesty's Consul in Jerusalem, Mr. J. Dickson, a most conscientious and worthy man in every respect, and Rev. Selah Merrill, D.D., United States Consul in Jerusalem, made careful and independent investigation in the year 1891 as to the numbers and location of the Jews. Dr. Merrill is too well known to need any word of introduction or praise.

After several months of searching every possible source of information, they arrived at substantially the same result, viz. : Jews in Jerusalem .••……………….••• 25,000 to 27,000 " Jaffa ………….. , ………………… 2,700 " Ramleh…….. …. …. .. …. …. …….. 166 " ,Hebron. . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . 1,200 " Nablus…. ~ …. …. …. …. .. …….. …. 99 " '1'iberias …………………………… . 2,900 " Safed …………………………….. . 6,126 " Acre ………•••..•..•……………… 200 " IIaifa …………………………. " … . 1,640 " all the colonies, less than…….••….•.•..•. 3,000 Total …………•…•.•.•.•••….. , 45,031 These statistics cover Palestine proper. There are Jews in Damascus, Beirut, alld Aleppo (in Syria proper), numbering some 23,000 in all. The Jews of Aleppo and Damascus have lived there from time immemorial, and all of them speak the Arabic language as their vernacular. In Beirut is a small Jewish population, Arabic-speaking, largely connected with the families of Damascus and Aleppo. More recently Jewish merchants have come in from Vienna and Germany, who deal in clothing and are bankers and merchants, speaking the European languages. They arc lax a'.ld liberal in their Jewish ideas, and some of them keep open shops on Saturdays.

The Jews of Palestine proper are largely supported by the European rabbitl' fund, receiving house rent and weekly rations from the common fund, and thus encouraged in habits of idleness. No better means could be devised to demoralize and degrade a people than to support them from a charity fund. The Jews in Europe have a tender sympathy for" the poor saints in Jerusalem," and are taking the very best way to keep them poor aud make them poorer.

The Rothschild colonies arc conducted on the same pauperizing system. An intelligent observer visited the new Jewish colony on the coast near the ancient Cesarea. Each colonist receives land, a house, fnrnitnre, agricultnral implements, and household utensils free, and a daily allowance of at least one franc per heari. Our friend the visitor found the Jews living at ease in their houses on one half of the allowance, and with the other half hiring the Arabs to do all the work. This was largely the case with other colonies, so that Rothschild's agent indignantly declined to continue the allowance, excepting as wages paid for work actually performed. I visited two of the colonies in "May, 1893, one on the west bank of the Jordan, at the J isr mnat Yakob, north of the Sea of Galilee, and the other on the southwestern shore of the waters of Merom.

The first named was an unthrifty and forlorn affair. The colonists looked sickly and dejected. Their houses were built of boards, poorly suited to that hot valley, and their gardens were overgrown with weeds. Several houses were just begun, and they had been forbidden finishing them by the interference of the Turkish Government in Safed. The colony at Lake Merom has a splendid agricultural site, a level plot of hundreds of acres of deep, rich soil; but, alas! it is on the margin of the most pestilential marsh in Palestine. The Greek and Protestant villagers of Merj Aiyun, ten miles north of Merom, live on the hills, but are obliged to go down 10 the IIuleh (Merom) to sow and harvest their crops; and it is notorious that, almost without exception, they all return home with chills and fever. The Jewish colonists at Merom are superior to those at the Jisr, and have beautiful plantations of roses and fruit trees, but they are surrounded by a poisonous atmosphere, and their neighbors south and east arc the wild Arabs, Druses, and Circassians.

The whole impression made upon an observer with regard to these Jewish colonies is that they are forced, unnatural, and of doubtful success. The pauperizing system which has made Jerusalem a great almshouse tends to demoralize the whole system of Palestine colonization. The entire scheme seems to be a kind of fad, which is being pursued with a special object, having none of the elements which made the old Phceni- cian colonies and the modern Anglo-Saxon colonies successful.

Several observations occur to me in connection with this whole subject of the future of the Jewish peopk : 1. The trend of Jewish migration at tlle present is westward, and far- ther than ever from the old land of Israel. There are about four times as Illany Jews now in New York City as there are in the whole of Palestine. Tens of thousands are going to the Argentine Republic in South America. They 8eem to be more aud more torn loose from territorial attachments, and the great future of the Jewish race seems to be about to be wrought ont in the free air of America.

2. The return of tIle Jews is to be a spiritual return to Christ, their Messiah and Lord. The marvelous prophecies in Ezekiel 40 to 48, clothed in priestly language and figures which speak of a readjustment of the con- figuration of Palestine, of a temple a mile square, and a special sacred " oblation" or temple arca fifty miles square, clearly refer in splendid imagery to the fnJure glories of the Church of Jesus Christ, and the " waters" flowing from beneath the sanctuary point to the life· giving streams of the Gospel dispensation, which are destined to vitalize and bless all mankind. A literal fulfilment of those extraordinary prophecies is manifestly physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed.

3. The literal interpretation of t.he prophecies with regard to the" return" of the Jews is extremely improbable.

According to the New Testament, "he is not a Jew who is one outwardly." "They are not alI Israel who are of Israel." 'When II Jew believes in Christ he becomes by faith a son of Abraham. The Christian Church to day is the Israel of God, and all believing Jews who enter the Church become Israelites.

Two lincs of prophecy run through the Old Testament, one pointmg to tile Messiah and the other to the future of the Jews. If we take one literally, we mnst the other. If we take one spiritually, we must the other.

If wc say that the future of the Jews is a literally material future; that they are to return to Palestine, rebuild Jerusalem, reconstrnct the temple, its altars, ritual, and ccremonies, and that all the world is litcrally to " go up once a year to Jerusalem" to worship, and that the destruction of the temple by Titus was only an incidental matter, a temporary disappearance of the temple, as when destroyed by the King of Babylon, and that it is to be restored in all its details, services, and typical rites, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was to be an earthly king, and that I£e 'ws never come. But if we claim that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, our atoning High Priest, and that the Epistle to the Hebrews rightly declared the whole Jewish dispensation, with its types, symbols, sacred persons, and rites and victims to have been fulfilled in Christ and done away forever in Christ, the only Priest and Sacrifice, then we must believe that all the figurative glorious language in the Old 'l'estament with regard to the return of the Jews refers to their spiritual return to Christ, their Savior, and their glorious reception by faith into the great company of Christ's disciples, who constitute the Christian Church.

The Apostle Paul says of Israel's future that" when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then all Israel shall be saved." Surely this is a more glorious future than a deportation to the narrow confines of Palestine, to set up again the old scaffolding of sacrifices and burnt offer- iugs which was torn down forever when the veio! of the temple was rent as Christ our Saviour died on the Cross. Before the times of .Tesus of Naza- reth Judaism led to Christ j since His advent, it leads away from Christ.

God in His providence lias made very clear the duty of the Church of Christ with regard to the Jews. He is locating them in the centers of Christian light and liberty, and preparing the way for their evangelization. Judaism in England and America is undergoing a process of liberalization, if not of disintegration. The traditions of the Talmud cannot stand against the light and education of the nineteenth century.

The Jews here are our fellow-citizens, neighbors, and friends. Many of them are men of true nobility of character. They admit the beanty of the character of Jesus of Nazareth, and need only the enlightening power of the Holy Spirit to accept Him as their Messiah.

Our duty to them is plaiu. 'Ye shonld labor to win them to Christ. We should train our young ministers and evangeli"ts to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may meet the sincere difficulties of the Jews as well as the specious objections of the caviller. How many among our Christian workers can meet the candid objections of an educated Jew to our Messianic interpretations of Isaiah, Daniel, and Zechariah!

We have sUrI'endered too much the work among Jews to special laborers converted from the Jews themselves. All honor to such men as Hermann Warsawiack and Jacob Freshman and others! May the Lord bless them more and more. They are peculiarly fitted for their work, but let us not leave them to bear the burden alone.

The great fnture ingathering of the Jewish people to Christ will no donbt be on this continent. God is bringing them here in multitudes, and laying the burden of their salvation upon the heart of the Church of Christ.

There is little profit to be derived from counting the few scores of forlorn Jews who find their way to Palestine, to be fed on charity and treated as lionized paupers.

It is far more scriptural, more in the spirit of the New Testament, and more Christ-like to give the Gospel to the hundreds of thousands of Jews in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, and Cincinnati, and aU our smaller cities. They are not far from the kingdom of God. Some of them are noble examples of liberality and benevolence. Those two eminent Jews, the Hon. Messrs. Strauss and Hirsch, who successively filled

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRU

the post of United States Minister to Constantinople, did mQre to promote American interests and protect American missions in Turkey than many of their Christian predecessors had done.

We may say, in couclusion, that it is violently improbable that the lost ten tribes, now lost to history for about twenty-six hundred years and hopelessly intermingled and intermarried among the nations of the world, are to come forth a distinct people and prove their tribal pedigrees in order to obtain their tribal allotment of territory as described in Ezekiel 47.

The Prophet Ezekiel, himself a priest, described the future glories of the Gospel age in priestly language and in terms with which he was familiar; but his meaning was spiritual, full of Christ and the Gospel in its coming glory and triumph.

Let us draw from it inspiration, hope, and courage. All Israel shall be saved. The Lord hasten it in His own blessed time and way!

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRIA. * BY REV. T. LAURIE.

The mere record of what was done by the ladies of tl1e Syrian Mission could no more convey a correct idea of the work than mere measurements of distance and description of the surface of the country could describe the obstacles encountered by an army in rescuing that country from the power of the oppressor. Before we can get a true conception of the work of woman's deliverance we must understand that from which she was delivered.

Burying their daughters alive was so common among the Arabs, that it is said in the Koran (Sura LXXXI.), "When the girl bur·ied alive shall be asked for what sin she was slain," etc., and an ancient provarb says, " To send women before to the other world is a benefit; The best son·in·law is the grave."

One shudders to think of the social condition that furnished a reason for such an utterance. The only occasion on which Othman is said to have shed a tear was when the daughter whom he was burying alive reached up her little hand to wipe the dry dust of her grave from her father's beard.

The Koran says (Sura IV., line 38), " Virtuous women are obedient, but chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear-and scourge them." How literally this instruction is carried out in Moslem * The recent death of Mrs. RahiI Bistany in Beirflt led to the pnblication of an interesting episode in her early life in the MiSsWnaTY Herald for May, 1894, and revived interest in the memories of those days led on to the preparation of the present narrative. CO[lntries few in this land can understand. Women are not seldom killed in this way, and none take notice of the crime. Dr. H. H. Jessup tells us: "A Moslem neighbor of mine once beat one of his wives to death. I heard her screams day after day, till one night I heard a dreadful shriek, and blow after blow falling on her tortured body. I could hear the brute cnrsing her as he struck. The Moslem police wonld not interfere, and I could not enter the honse. Next day there was a fnneral there, and the dead body was bnried like a dog. 'When you ask tJJC reason of a scream in the Moslem quarter of the city, you will be told, with a shrug of the shoulder, ' Only some one beating his wife.' "

How far the influence of this Moslem practice is felt among the CIJri3tian sects may be inferred from the following incident: A missionary in Eastern Turkey noticed that no women came to church, and urged the men to persuade them to attend. Next Sabbath they were all there as meek as lambs. "Vhy, how did yon induce so many to come?" "Oh, we beat them till they promised to come I"~ Verily evil commnnications corrupt good manners.

In 1862 Daood Pasha, the Christian governor secured for Lebanon by Europeau intervention, arrested, convicted, and hnng a Druze who murdered a girl of his own village, supposing that the Pasha would never call in qnestion such a time-honored custom, and the women of all sects began to feel that, after all, they had some right to life which the other sex was bound to respect-a right, however, not yet fully guaranteed in Turkey.

The same year a vile dervish, under preteuce of casting out a devil, tied a cord round the feet of an insane woman and drew her up to the ceiling head downward, thrust a red-hot iron iuto her eye, and cauterized her body almost from head to foot, then placing a gallon of pitch under her head, bnrned her to charcoal. The government took no notice of the fact, save that the official journal in Beirut advised the public not to patronize the impostor!

Some soldiers attempted to outrage a woman from Ain Kesoor who was employed to carry water to men at work on the road. Mr. Calhoun's cook reported the case to the Turkish officer, and was beaten with a club for his pains. The colonel at Abeih, however, ordered the soldiers to be beaten with forty stripes, but when Colonel Frazer, the British Commissioner, was authorized, with Omer Pasha, to look into the case, two of the soldiers were shot, aUlI both Drnzes and Moslems began to realize that woman's life and honor had a value that could be appreciated. This was in 1861.

At an anniversary of the Girls' Seminary in BeirUt, Rev. John "Vortabet, Professor of Anatomy and Physiology in the Syrian Protestant College, told the audience of a man near Gaza who yoked together his wife' and his ass to plough his field, and contrasted the public sentiment that tolerated such things with the assembly of educated women before him.

Marriage ceremonies reveal much of the condition of woman. In Syria no bride was ever asked if she would marry the bridegroom. She was simply pronounced to be his wife. Indeed. often she was not consulted at all, but simply required to marry so-and· so. If he pleased her, very well; if not, it was all the same.

In 1863 Dr. H. lI. Jessup was sent for to marry two Protestant couples at lImns. The brides could not be allowed to go to him to get the needful directions for the ceremony, so their male relatives had to go with him to their homes. Even so it required much diplomacy to induce the bride to come in from the next room veiled and attended by several women.

Said one: "I hear that you ask the girl if she is willing to take this man to be her husband g" "Certainly we do." "Vell, I know one woman who would have said no had they given her the opportunity." The surprise of the women that the bride should have the right to say yes or no was most amazing. That one thing gave them new ideas of the dignity of woman under the Gospel.

What was even more contrary to their ideas of propriety, they had heard that the brides were to walk home from church with their husbands, and certain young men planned to mob them if they did so, but ample preparations were made to meet them. Evening brought with it such a crowd as could hardly squeeze into the open court of the mission house.' Men, women, and children were laughing, screaming, and discussing the strange innovations. A way was made throngh the crowd for the brides and their attendants. The parties were arranged before the pulpit, and then the missionaries had to wait till a tolerable stillness had been secured, for in Oriental churches silence and good order are almost unknown. The address to the married pairs called forth more than Methodist responses : "That is true;" "That, is news here;" "Mashallah;" and a woman cried out, "Praise to God, women are something after all. " A Moslem Effendi, who had listened to it all, said: "That is the most sensible way of getting married I ever heard of." The missionaries escorted each couple separately to their homes, and the rioters, seeing they conld not reach their victims without first making the acquaintance of stout missionary canes, were content to let them alone.

Nofel Effendi, an intelligent Syrian Protestant, excuses husband and wife not walking together in this way: "You can walk with your wife in the street, because, being unveiled, men know that she is your wife, bnt ours are so veiled and swathed that nobody could tell whether she belonged to me or to another man, and that is rather an awkward predicament."

Vhen Enropean women walk unveiled through the Moslem quarters <1f Syrian cities it is well for them that they do not understand Arabic. When French ladies first resided in Tripoli, the governor could suppress the insults offered to them in the streets only by the free use of the bastinado.

Arabs are noted for their ceremonious politeness, but a Moslem, empIDyed to teach Arabic grammar to a missionary, when the wife of his pupil had occasion to pass through the room, spat toward her with a look of ineffable contempt, his feeling of scorn for a woman overcoming every instinct of politeness.

In Syria the mother weeps when told that she has borne a daughter, and a proverb in Kesrawan says: "The threshold weeps forty days when a girl is born." Dr. Jessup knew a grandmother in Tripoli who would not kiss her granddaughter for six months after birth. Our American consul at Tripoli was so annoyed hy'the women coming to condole with his wife on the birth of another daughter, that he ordered the American flag to be unfurled as a token of his joy.

So the entire community set itself against the education of woman. The Moslem bitterly opposed it as contrary to all his ideas of woman, and his opposition influenced the other sects. Then the native Christians had other reasons of their own, for though they could not deny the correct lives of Protestants, they held that they were without religion, and were not willing therefore to place their daughters under their control. Some thought that if a woman could write, she would write improper letters to the other sex; others feared that she would write incantations to bewitch or even take away the life of her husband-ideas that only proclaimed the failure of their methods of training and the lack of love in their own homes.

Our missionary ladies, however, had gone to Syria to do good, and were not disposed to despair of success in anything that would advance the kingdom of God. Even though some objected, ' , We are only girls," as though that settled the question of their ability to learn, they confidently expected God would remove every obstacle and answer every objection in His own way. At first establishing a seminary, or even a school, was impossible, and so Mrs. Goodell and Mrs. Bird were content to gather girls and women in their houses for an hour or two each day, and teach them what they could. This was in 1825, but they accomplished so little, that in 1833 the missionaries wrote: "The education of woman is not. merely neglected, but discouraged and opposed. Indeed, as yet it is nearly untried."

On the arrival of Mrs. S. L. Smith, in January, 1834, she found Mrs. W. M. Thomson teaching six or eight girls, who met every afternoon at her room in Beirilt, and Mrs. Dodge conducted a school for Druze girls at Aaleih, a village in Lebanon, 2300 feet above the sea. One morning not a girl appeared, for the villagers had heard that the English fleet was coming up the mountain to Aaleih to carry off all the girls to England ! In 1837 Mrs. Whiting and Miss Tilden had a school for lfoslem girls in Jerusalem, and Mrs. Whiting had several native girls in her own family.

Mrs. Smith soon enlarged the little school for girls, and with help, principally from Mrs. Alexander Tod, nee Gliddon, of Alexandria, built, in 1835, a school-house for it on the mission premises. In 1836 she had as many as forty pupils. From the most promising of these she selected Rahil Ata, and with the consent of her parents took her into her own home to get her away from evil example and be continuously under the influence of a well-ordered Christian home. There could not have been found a better "house mother" or a more promising subject for the experiment.

A word here about this method of working. In some respects it was much bctter than a seminary could have been at that time. When God would bring back a world from idolatry, He began with the father of a family, who He knew" would command his children, and his household after him, and they would keep the way of the Lord." This method brought each young lady into personal relations with her instructor; so Miss Fisk, in Persia, found not only a seminary needful, but one in which the pupils would be under her personal supervision in all things all the while. They were not only taught, but led in every path of righteousness j counsels were given that conld not be imparted in the 8chool-room, and moulded the whole character in every department of daily life. I had almost said that day and night the pnpils were brought in oontact with the highest order of piety and intelligence. Very few children in our own land are so favored. Manners and personal habits were sedulously cared for j their views of life were shaped after the highest ideals, in sharpest contrast to the low frivolity round about them.

Besides the constant influence of a truly religious home, it was no small privilege to meet representatives of ollr best religious families, who visited the missionary on entering or leaving the Holy Land. Pastors of churches, professors in colleges, the cream of both our city and our country life, all left an influence for good on these Syrian maidens.

While their character was moulded under such favorable circumstances, the intellect was not neglected. Mathematics cultivated the reasoning powers j grammar taught them how to express what they knew j geography and history gave them correct views of the world j botany opened up new beauties in flowers, and astronomy unfolded the fulness of the heavens. The library, atlases, missionary and astronomical maps, globes, an orrery, chemical, galvanic, and electric apparatus, made their knowledge more exact and serviceable. Their study of English opened up to them the treasures of English literature, while their native Arabic was not overlooked. Instruction in physiology and hygiene also corrected the errors that had grown strong during the ages.

Above all else, the Word of God held the place of honor. Every morning it occupied the first hour of school. It was explained at family prayer in the evening, when some of the neighbors were usually present, and the Catechism furnished a fitting casket for the treasures of the Word.

They knew the religious condition of the world better than most of the pupils in our academies at home, and could tell when and how the Gospel was introduced where it is known. Every alternate Sabbath evening was devoted to a conference on this subject, to which all, even the youngest, bronght the facts which they had learned. Mrs. De Forest tells of one little girl-not one of the bright ones either-who had studied out the errors of her own church, and could tell at what period each of them had its origin. One day when it priest was telling her mother how sin entered the world, she gave Bible and Catechism on the subject, till the priest angrily demanded, " What right have you to know anything about it 1" Nor must we forget their sweet singing of hymns, for there is in Arabic both a church and Sunday-school hymn-book, and thcre are organs and pianos to accompany the singing.

With all this special care was taken not to get the young ladies out of sympathy with their own people, except in things which shonld not be tolerated. Thus, though their food and clothing conformed to the customs of the country, they did not wear the same clothing night and day, nor were calves and donkeys counted indispensable inmates of their chambers. In all things they were taught to observe the laws of health and propriety.

One lady, whenever her protegee showed symptoms of feeling above her people, used to bring out the old faded dress she wore when she first came to the house, as an object-lesson, that for all which she had received more than others she was indebted to God, owing Him so much more love and service. Noblesse oblige.

This general account of methods of education applies more especially to the family of Dr. and Mrs. De Forest, with whom the writer was best acquainted, but it also applies more or less perfectly to other families engaged in the same work. Mrs. Beadle had taken Khazma Vitwat, a Druze girl, into her home, and Mrs. Keyes had Lulu, from Wady Shahrur. When the writer reached Bcirl1t, December, 1844, Rahil had been married to Butrus Bistany, and had a house of her own. Lulu and Khazma were with Dr. De Forest, and Salome and Melita Karabed, Hannah W01'- tabet, and Saadeh and Rufka (Rebecca) Gregory were with Mrs. Whiting in Abeih. Dr. De Forest afterward had more, at one time fifteen and at another eighteen. Dr. Jessup says of him: "The good wrought by that sainted man in Syria will never be fully known in this world. The lovely Christian families whose mothers were trained by him and his wife will be his monuments in future generations. It is a common remark in Syria that· his pupils have turned out well." Of Mrs. De Forest he says: " Her name is embalmed with that of her sainted husband in the memory of the Christian families of Syria. The list of their pupils is to a great extent the list of the leading women who have tanght or engaged in other evangelical work in Syria."

Mrs. S. L. Smith had written, February 18th, 1835: "With the exception of the three or four native converts, we know not one pious teacher, one judicious parent, one family regulated by the love of God, or one tradesman actuated by the fear of God-no, not even one." It is a terrible statement, and tells how much Syria owes to those who have rendered such a cry out of the depths henceforth impossible. The instruc- tion of these girls was toilsome, their moral training was eveu more diffi- cult, and then as grace rendered them more attractive than the frivolous ones around them in a Moslem land, new dangers arose. Also in a land where each sect believed its own rites the only pasRport to heaven, it is not strange if their relatives felt uneasy at their being trained outside their own church.

The Missionary Herald for 1894, pp. 119-124, gives a vivid picture of the perils encountered by Rahil in 1843 from relatives, who held that sin could be forgiven through priestly absolution.

Take another example. Dr. Jessup says: "If any doubt the utility of labors for Arab women, let him first visit the disorderly aud cheerless homes of the common villager, and then enter the tidy, well-ordered home of Mr. Araman, the husband of Lulu, and in the morning listen to the voice of praise and communiou with God at family prayer. Instead of the father eating gloomily alone, mother and children eating what he is pleased to leave them, he would see the whole family seated together at the table, a blessing asked, and everything conducted with decorum.

Then father and daughter go to give their morning lessons at the semi- nary, and the son sets out for his recitation at college." • That same Lulu, when with Mrs. Keyes, went home to attend the wedding of a cousin, and at night, when her brothers thought her asleep, she heard them laying their plans to force her to the confessional and the mass, and then be married to a villager whom they had selected to be her husband. She gave no hint of being awake, but next day adroitly shunned the priest and came back with a native helper, her brothers having drank too much wine to be able to prevent it. Then, when they heard that Mrs. Keyes was returning to America, and Lulu was 'with Dr. Thomson till the De Forests came back from Jerusalem, they went down by night with an armed company of mountaineers to take her by force, and in this also were unsuccessful. Still they did not abaudon their purpose. Years after, when Luln had joiued the mission church and was betrothed to Mr. Araman, they came up to the summer home of Dr. De Forest, and heaped all manner of abuse on her for what thq called her apostasy and betrothal to a Protestant. More than that, they plotted to seize and carry her off by force when the family should go back to Beirut in the autumn.

Happily the doctor heard of their plan, and took: her down at midnight by another road than that where they intended to waylay her, and so she escaped their hands.

Another case also brings out the care God has for orphans entrusted to His hands. Saadeh and Rufka Gregory had a grandmother whose reputation was none of the best, and when the mother died she came on to Beirut for the children. She was allowed to visit them, and one day she stealthily placed Saadeh in a native boat (skukktoor) to be taken to Jaffa. The poor child, then only six years old, cried bitterly when she found that grandma was not with her, as she had promised, but God moved an Armenian on board, who knew her father, to comfort her, and on their arrival at Jaffa to inform the American consul about the case, who rescued her and sent her to Mr. Whiting at Jerusalem. Not long after Mr. 'Whiting was surprised, on returning from.a call, to find the grandmother and Rufka at his house. She had quarrelled with her associates, and come to him for refuge; so both the orphans were reunited in a Christian home.

Years after the old woman, who had never given up her plotting to get the young ladies into her power for her own purposes, induced a blind brother to claim possession of them as their proper guardian. She had also in some way got into the good graces of the wife of a prominent representative of England in Syria, and as she knew her English friend had some influence with the Grand Vizier at Constantinople, it was so managed among them all that a Turkish man-of-war was being sent to seize the young ladies. Providentially our minister then at the Sublime Porte was both fearless and energetic, and had so much to say about another bombardment of Beirtlt by American guns, that the whole matter was allowed to drop very quietly. Miss Rufka .Gregory was teacher in the seminary for several years while Mr. Araman was principal. This whole narrative shows that whatever means the God of this world may employ against the missionary work, He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh, for there is One who has power over all flesh to give eternal life to as many as are given Him. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. These things may make interesting readiNg for us, but at the time they caused our missionary ladies many anxious hours and sleepless nights.

Syria was an excellent field in which to try this experiment of woman's education, it is so cosmopolitan in the extent of its influence. Melita assisted the missionary ladies at Aleppo. Salome taught school in Mosul, on the banks of the Tigris. Hannah Wortabet taught in Egypt. Saadeh, after teaching in a United Presbyterian school in Egypt, died a member of Dr. John Hall's church in New York City. Her sister Rufka also taught in Egypt as well as in Beirtlt, and is 'now in Melbourne, Australia, or was the last time she was heard from, for she married a Scotchman, and after his death in Melbourne resumed her former occupation. A son of a Syrian missionary met a son of Hahil at the Columbian Fair at Chicago; so that good seed sown in BeirUt bears fruit over all the world.

Some will doubtless ask, How many of these young ladies became true disciples ~ Mrs. De Fot'est, who returned home with her husband in 1854, mentions thirteen who had joined the church before that time.

The husband of Khazma failed in business, so that the family depended on her needle for its daily bread. After that she was bedridden for years, but never murmured. Her trusting submission was so manifestly from the Lord that it led a number to prove for themselves the blessedness of faith in Jesus. A girl who had lived with her in more prosperous days insisted

THE DRUSES

on coming back to work in the family, and care for her gratuitously till she died. That must have been the true grace of God in both of them that yielded fruit like that. After her death young ladies in Lakewood, N. J., carried one of her daughters through the seminary in Beirut.

An American lady travelling in Syria wrote to Mrs. De Forest of one of her pupils, Miriam, daughter of Khalid, of Bhamdun, and wife of Naoom (Nahum) Tahit, of BeirUt, as follows: " We went to see her at the hospital, where she will have an internal tumor removed to-morrow. She spoke very sweetly of you. She said: , Those were delightful days when she taught me of Jesus. What could I now do without Him ~ He is my Saviour, aud I am in His hands. He has gone to prepare a hom~ for me, and I leave all with Him. I am not afraid, but without Him I should be in terror all the while.' Her calm face and quiet tones witnessed to the truth of what she said. She died soon after leaving the operating-table. ,. .

Dr. H. H. Jessup says of Rahil: "I was with her almost daily for weeks before she died. Her faith and patience' were beautiful.' The aroma of Christian peace filled her chamber, and all who came to see her were comforted and blessed. The devotion of her children was lovely, and we could only bless God for such a Christian home and such testi- mony to the power and grace of our blessed Lord."

The writer regrets that he has no details concerning others who have entered into rest, btit only a general testimony to their faith and patience.

It is not the design of this paper to give more than the beginnings of that education of woman in Syria that now bears such abundant fruits.

The present large building was provided for the seminary in 1867, three years before the A. .B. C. F. M. retired from Syria. The timber used in its construction was brought from Maine; the doors and windows were made in Lowell, under the direction of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; the tiles came from Marseilles, the iron bedsteads from Birmingham, and the pave- ments partly from Italy and partly from Lebanon. A good beginning had been made toward making the institution self-supporting; $3220 was paid for tuition that year, counting its value on a gold basis. The num- ber in attendance was 76, of whom 57 were boarding pupils, and the sem- inary was exceedingly popular.

THE DRUSES.* BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D.

In a district of Northern Syria, comprising the whole of the southern range of Mt. Lebanon and the western slope of Anti-Lebanon, is to be • A despatch from Beirflt. dated October 18th, says that there is mnch excitement iu Lebanon, owing to conflicts between the Druses and Mutualis. A number on both sides have been killed. The Mutualis, pleading that it is impossible for them to obtain justice from the TlllkiBh offiCials, found a peculiar people. Independent, proud, brave, handsome, industrious, hospitable, self-possessed, educated, and very mysterious, they form a unique branch of the human family. In addition to the districts named above, they occupy in whole or in part many of the adjacent towns and villages. Their numbers have been estimated all the way from fifty thousand to over one hundred thousand souls.

An old tradition derived their name from the Count of Dreux, and made them descendants of a band of Crusaders who had been left in Lebanon. Later investigations have shown that this tradition is pure fic- tion. The name is derived from Darazi, * a Persian adventurer, who first taught the peculiar tenets of the Druses. These people themselves hate the name of Darazi, and deny the derivation, claiming that their name comes from the Arabic darisa (those who read), or from durs (the clever one). These seem to be fanciful derivations, and it is reserved for the future philologist to determine the exact etymology of the word.

Among other things for which the Druses are remarkable is the mixed character of their ancestry. By many ethnologists they are supposed to have sprung originally from the Cuthites (Kurds), who were brought into Samaria by Esarhaddon to repeople the strongholds, which had been depopulated during the captivity of Israel. In 686 A.D. Constantine IV. brought in the Mardi, a warlike people originally from Persia, for the purpose of repelling the Mohammedan invaders. At different times the Arabs swept through the mountains and left their impress on the people, giving to the Druse his language, which is Arabic. Thus the Druses of to-day are the outgrowth of that conglomeration which had been formed by the eleventh century A.D. It still remains, however, for the ethnologist to determine whether these strange people originally were Semites,. Indo- Teutonics, or, as their own tradition indicates, Chinese. Haskett Smith, who lived among the Druses for many years, is satisfied that they are the direct descendants of the subjects of Hiram, King of Tyre, who assisted Solomon in building the temple.

Their religion came from Hakem Bemrillah of Egypt, who was the sixth Fatimite caliph. He is generally considered to have been insane, and is known as the Nero of Africa. During the twenty-five years of his reign he had eighteen thousand men put to death, and thousands of Christian churches and monasteries destroyed. He was flattered by Darazi into proclaiming himself a representative of God. In Cairo, in the year 1029 A.D., he publicly declared himself to be the incarnation of God. This announcement at first met with violent opposition, and Darazi was obliged to flee for his life. A quieter and more crafty method of propagandism met with suc- have assembled to the nnmber of 4000 men, all armed, in the vicinity of Marghilonm, to march against the Druses. The latter have appealed for aid from their co-religionists at Hanran, who are preparing to send 8000 men to their assistance. The Van of Damascus has thus far prevented the Hauranltes from leaving. The Van of Beidt has sent cavalry to prevent armed men from entering the vilayet.

* MohllllUlled Ibn lsm~il Dnrnzi (or Darazl). cess, and many of the ignorant mountaineers became converts. A Persian mystic, named Hamze, became nrst the disciple, and finally the primeminister of Hakem. With great shrewdness and adroitness he added to the new religion many attractive features; and it is he that is enshrined in the heart of the modern Druse as the founder of his faith.

Five years ago the writer listened to a lecture by a Syrian, a native of lft. Lebanon, who called himself a "Christian Druse," * and who was, supposed to tell something about his people and their religion. The lecture was chiefly remarkable for what it did not tell about the Druse religion. A subsequent conversation with the lecturer failed to elicit anything definite about his faith. Thi3 mysteriousness concerning his belief on the part of the Druse was in keeping with the whole trend of his life. Mystery overshadows everything connected with the Druses. So accus- tomed are they to lie, that a missionary t living among them declares that when an Englishman tells them that there are no Druses in England, they suspect him of being one. Instead of feeling offended at what they consider his deceit, they honor him for it. So esoteric are they, that they do not hesitate to put to death anyone who reveals their secrets, or anyone found in possession of their sacred books.

How, then, do we know anything of their religion ~ Copies of their manuscripts have been found by travelers and explorers, and are in public libraries in different parts of Europe. But the hostile army has given us more than the peaceful traveler has been able to secure. In 1838, during an invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, the sacred books of the Druses were captured, and from them we are able to learn something of their teachings. But even with these books in his hands, the theologian can no more give a clear statement of their religious truths and practices than can the ethnologist speak decisively concerning their origin.

Their doctrines are derived from the Pentateuch, the Gospel, the Koran, and the Sufi Allegories. Intermingled with selections from all these sources are traces of Persian dualism and Indian transmigration. Is it strange that from such diverse sources one of the most remarkable doctrinal systems! that the world has ever known should have been developed 1 The following are their chief doctrines : 1. Monotheism.-The Druses, who rival the Mohammedans in their declaration of the Unity of God, call themselves Muwahhidun, or Unitarians. They believe in one self-existent, eternal God, without parts or attributes, "indefinahle, incomprehensible, ineffable, and passionless." § Belief in this one God is essential to salvation. "Book of Testimonies to the Mysteries of the Unity" is the title of one of their sacred books, composed by Hamze.

* Smith challenges the missionaries to produce a converted Druse.

t The Rev. William Ewing. :I: Milman characterizes the Druse system as "one of the mOlt extraordinary religious aljerrationa which ever extensively affected the mind of man."

i Encyclop81dia Britannica. II. Inferior Beings.-Like the Zoroastrians, the Druses have a number of created beings inferior to God and yet much superior to man. Universal Intelligence, the highest of these beings, alone enjoys communion with God. Next to him are four archangels, who help to support the throne of God. Then comes spiritual agents of various ranks. While many claim that the dualism of spiritual beings found in the Zoroastrian system is not paralleled, Carnarvon* holds that Iblis corresponds to Ahriman, and that the moral conflict goes on between him and Hakem. Re. membering that Hamze was a Persian, it is but natural to find that the dualism of the Zoroastrians should have beeu adopted in whole or in part.

III. Incarnations.-As manifestations of His love to mankind, there have been ten incarnations of God, of which the Elijah of the Old Testament was the fourth and Hakem was the tenth and final one. The latter appeared and held open the door of mercy for twenty-six years, and it was then closed forever, so that there is now no hope for his rejectors. In addition to these incarnations, God has manifested Himl'Jelf in the person of others. Hence Jesus and Mohammed are reverenced as prophets, as are also such teachers as Abraham, Moses, Pythagoras, Plato, Darazi, and many others, who are not regarded as incarnations of God.

IV. The Coming One.-Hakem will come again and conquer the world, tramping under foot those who rejected him and subduing those who oppose him. Whether this doctrine is connected with the Christian's belief in the second coming of Christ, or with the Parsee's hope of the coming of Sosiosh, it is difficult to determine.

V. Souls are individual, but the number never varies. They were all created together, and as soon as a Druse dies his soul enters another body.

VI. Transmigration.-There is a want of agreement among scholars as to just how far this doctrine is believed in. Some claim that the Druses hold that the souls of the virtuous are to pass into the bodies of Chinese Druses, and that souls of the wicked enter the bodies of animals, such as camels or even dogs. Others claim that there is no belief in transmigration into animals. Our most reliable information on this, as well as on all other subjects connected with the Druses, comes from those who within recent years have lived among these interesting people. Sutlh investigators agree in declaring that they believe that after a life of holiness t:'he soul will enter into an angel or other heavenly being, and that a life of wickedness leads to transmigration into an animal, corresponding in nature to the life led by the iudividual. (For example, the soul of a ferocious Druse will enter some sch animal as the tiger.) A missionary testifies: t " At the very moment of his mother's death a calf was born in the herd of a Druse, and he firmly believed that the soul Qf his mother dwelt in that calf. "

VII. Fatalism.-According to Druse theology, not only is God per- * See .. Recollections of the Drnses,.. by the Earl of Carnarvon.

t The Rev. William Ewilli' in The Sunday·School Times, February 4,1893. sona], but His providential government extends to the most minute details of life. Not only is He the great first cause, but all secondary causes are ruled out. Believing that whatever happens is the result of God's immediate action, the Druses are, in theory at least, extreme fatalists. And with some of them it is more than theory, as may be proven by some of their practices. Many of them, acting from motives different from those which influence the faith-enrist of to-day, refuse, when ill, to take medicine, on the ground that to do so would be to interfere with God's work. On the other hand, the good effects of this theory are evidenced in the calmness with which many Druses bear what to others would be bitter affliction. At such times they say, " Hamdillah! Praise be to God! It is the Lord's doing, and we are thankful." "

VIII. The Seven Points of Islam are rejected, and the following are substituted for them : 1. Veracity (only to one another). 2. Mutual protection and resistance. 3. Renunciation of all other religions. 4. Profession of the unity of Hakem as God. 5. Contentment with the works of God. 6. Submission to the will of God. 7. Separation from those in error and from demons. The Druses are divided religiously into two classes, the Akals (Arabic Aki, intelligence) and the Djahils (ignorant). Only the former are initiated into the Druse mysteries, and they are very strict as to religious observances and personal conduct. The latter are uninitiated, and free from religious restrictions. While the Druses must speak the truth to their fellow-religionists, they need not do so to outsiders. Hence their word counts for nothing. All their doctrines are kept secret; they condemn proselyting, and they make outward profession of the dominant religion. Hence they pray with the Mohammedan, or ~prinkle themselves with the holy water of the Maronite. They are Christian to-day and Mohammedan to-morrow should circumstances demand the change. Few esoteric religions have escaped the charge of hiding immoralities under the cloak of religion. Even the early Christians met such charges. Is it any wonder, then, that the vilest practices have been at.tributed to the Drnses? "Habitually marrying their own daughters," " carrying on licentions orgies with promiscuous intercourse in the name of religion," " worshiping the calf," " worshiping the devil," are samples of the accusations which had been brought against them. Those t who have had the best opportunities for knowing the truth have characterized such charges as utterly false.

Some of the practices of the Druses are as strange as their doctrines, while others are worthy of imitation.

* See Haskett Smith in Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 148, p. 700.

t Clmrchlll, Carnarvon, et al. Prayer in the sense of supplication is unknown among them, because their fatalism makes it impossible for God to change His will; and therefore they argue: " Why ask Him for anything? If He is to give it, He will give it."

Fasting is unknown. Almsgivmg is distinctly discouraged j their theory being that if they act with brotherly love toward one another there will be no necessity for charity in the ordinary sense of that term. The Druses resemble the Parsees in that it is said that there are no beggars among them. Polygamy is unheard of. They are strict monogamists. The grave defect in their marriage laws is in reference to divorce. Here the husband has absolute power. He has but to say, "Leave my house, you are no longer my wife," and the moment that the wife crosses the threshold the marriage relation terminates, and can never be resumed by the two who are thus divorced. Illegitimacy is exceedingly rare. The Druse maiden is guarded with care, and great emphasis is plaeed on strict morality. No one has yet seen a male and a female Druse dancing together. Attention is paid to education. Unlike many of their Syrian sister3, the women can read and write. They are said to be admitted to the secret conclaves of the Druses, and even to the priesthood. The traditions of these people are many and curious. The most remarkable is the one that vaguely conneets them with the Chinese. Scholars are puzzled by, and unable to account for, their knowledge of the Chinese. Among their traditions of Jesus Christ may be mentioned the one concerning His crucifixion. They hold " that a second Jesus Christ, the * manifestation of the Divine, passed scathless from the world."

As is to be expected, the influence of these people amounts to almost nothing. But this is not the worst result of their esoteric teachings and practices. They are so shut up within themselves that they have been but little influenced by the outside world. Hence Christian missionaries have made almost no impression upon them. In both these respects the Druse and the Parsee stand side by side.

But what of the future? Will the religion of the Druse ever touch men's hearts as does the religion of Jesus? No. For the former says: " The door is shut; none can enter in, and none can pass out," while the invitation of the latter, offered to every sin-sick, heart-sore son and daughter of Adam is: "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

* Ewing.

1895·1 EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT.* BY REV. H. W. HOGG, ASSIOUT, EGYPT.

Egypt, as an old center of Christianity and a land subjected to a growing European influence, must differ from many scenes of missionary labor. Even what applies to one part of Egypt may not apply in the same degree to anyother, the Upper country being, e.g., much more simple and primiti"e than the Lower. As the writer's experience of edncational mission work has been gained in the former, while the country wiII be dealt with here as a whole, it wiII necessarily by m'I seen froID Upper Egypt.

The people of Egypt all speak one language-Arabic-the native Egyptian language being just as absolutely dead in its Christian Coptic stage as in its pagan hieroglyphic. The educational advantage of uniformity of language, however, is more than counterbalanced by diversity of religion. No really national system of education exists. The Mohammedan mosques teach boys to recite the Koran, and a certain number of men receive a very thorough if primitive training in Arabic studies at the great Mohammedan school in Cairo. Many Coptic boys are taught to recite the Psalms in Arabic, and Coptic priests are taught to chant the church service in Coptic. The government has for years been trying to develop an educational system OR a Mohammedan basis; latterly, with the help of English inspection and to some extent under English direction, a number of schools have been organized in the more important centers of population. Especially in Lower Egypt there are many schools .supported by foreigners- French schools, Italian schools, German schools, English schools, Scotch schools, monks' schools, nuns' schools, secular schools-many of the pupils being European ; in so~e of them a good many Egyptian. Of these schools, however, I have no direct personal knowledge, and it will therefore be more satisfactory not to include them in our survey.t To show that the problems and principles of educational missions in Egypt may be fairly studied in connection with the American schools, it is enough to say that at present there are, in round numbers, 120 schools, 20 of them for girls alone; 8000 pupils, 500 being Jews, etc. ; 1500 Mohammedans, 4500 Copts, and 1500 Protestants; £3000 received in school fees; the total cost being £5000.

All this has grown out of the work begun by the American missiona- * The last annual report of the Egyptian Mission of the United Presbyterian Chnrch of America, which has just reached the writer, contains an excellant account of educational work in Egypt from the missionary point of view by the Rev. J. R. Alexander, D.D.• the man who knows most about it. A copy of this report could donbtless be had by anyone by applying to Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., 1425 Christian Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

t In what follows, therefore, what is Bald mnst be taken as referring to the work originated by the American Mission. ries in 1854, forty-one years ago. As this work includes most of the departments of missionary labor, we must begin by answering the question: 1. To what extent has the educational side been developed? The 119 schools (the exact number) represent a complete system, embracing 107 that are elementary schools, situated chiefly in villages; and 12 others-namely, 10 high schools, 1 college, and 1 theological school. The last two are for boys and young men alone. Seven of the high schools are for girls alone, and of the 107 elementary schools, 13. Of the remaining 94, 44 have also girls in attendance-a remarkable fact when we remember the treatment of girls in the East, and encouraging in view of the difficulty of procuring female teachers. Thus, while there are 20 schools for girls alone, there are 64 out of 119 where girls attend. The elementary schools give instruction in Bible knowledge, reading and writing Arabic, simple arithmetic, usually a little English, singing, sometimes Arabic grammar, and geography of Egypt, and occasionally a little French. The high schools carryon these subjects to a further point, and add some history-Egyptian and general-some mathematics, and more or less natural science. The college teaches these branches yet more fully, paying great attention to English-many of the subjects being taught through the medium of the English language ; also giving a very complete course in history-Egyptian and general, sacred, church, and secular-and adding courses in a number of physical sciences, mental science, ethics, political economy, Christian evidences, and other distinctively Christian subjects. Essays and debates are freely used. The theological school provides the ordinary courses in ancient languages, dogmatics, apologetics, exegesis, history, and homiletics. Of the 107 elementary schools, 87 are already absolutely self-supporting. Two of these, one for boys and one for girls, have been entirely supported for many years by two wealthy Egyptian families in Assiout, and are quite equal in grade to some of the high schools. The remaining 20 schools received in all during last year £300 of aid, and it is hoped they will soon be self-supporting. The 12 higher schools are entirely under the control and management of the missionaries, and many of the higher classes are taught by them-an interesting fact being that it is now found possible to have ladies teaching young men in the college. In the 107 primary schools, the teachers are almost without exception young men trained in the college or in one of the higher schools, or youug women from one of the higher girls' schools. Their election and appointment is with the cognizance and largely by the management of missionaries, in the largest number of cases the head of the college ; and there is a certain undefinable control exercised over the school. The interdependence of the college and the elementary schools is such that the teachers of the latter are kept more or less in touch with the former. Pupils are in general not received into the college till they have got all that can be got in their native place. A certain uniformity in text· books is thus maintained, and the young teachers instinctively or purposely try to some extent to copy the methods employed in the higher schools. Still much is purposely or of necessity left to local management. Some leading local man-oftenest a clergyman or other officer in the church-is appointed by the community guardian of the school. He signs tIle agreements with the teacher, and in general conserves the interests of teacher and taught. There is no inspec- tor of schools; but missionaries ana native ministers informally do a good deal of such work, and the semi-annual entrance examinations for admission to· the college are by no means without their use in this respect. 'Gradua- tion at the collego takes place after the annual inspection by a committee appointed for the purpose by the General Missionary Association. Gradua- tion at the theological school is dependent on the decision of a special com- mittee appointed by the Presbytery of the Native Reformed Church, with the advice of the professors. '

2. HOUJ far has this department justified its existence?

Most organizations serve several distinct ends, especially at different stages in their history, and not unfrequently their most important service is not quite that for which they were originally brought into existence.

Most of the wants, however, that educational mission work strives to meet are still to be found in Egypt.

It has proved itself an early available and safe means of bringing new area within the influence of enlightened Christianity. The absolute begin- ning at any new town in Egypt is probably made by a colporteur selling Scriptures and other books, religious and educational, or by some enlight- ened tradesman, followed up, probably, by a visit or visits from a preacher or teacher of some kind. But the first formal step, now almost always originating in the people themselves, is the opening of a school. It is iu this way that most of the 107 primary schools have come into existence, and new ones are coming into existence every few months. The school forms a center. Very soon, if not from the first, religious serviceI'! are conducted in the evening and on Sahbath, often 'by the teacher himself.

In time, if not at the outset, children of all religions come to the school, and they and their guardians are brought informally into connection with enlightened Christian thought and practice. The numbers quoted above show, e.g., what a large Mohammedan constituency is influenced in this way, and it shonld be noted that considerably more than half of these Mohammedans are in the elementary schools. In most cases the forma- tion of the school leads eventually to the organization of a more or less formally constituted church. But long before this is accomplished, the religious teaching and the religious and moral tone of the school, imper- fect though it be, make themselves felt throughout a wide circle. It thus, by the interest it creates, reacts markedly in increasing the circulation of the Scriptures iIi other ways than by teaching the people to read them, and the children to understand somethin~ of them. 'Ve have thus arrived at the second great service rendered by the educational work, it is educating the Christian community. The test here i~ the product. The government departments prefer to employ lads trained in these schools to any others, largely on moral grounds. It is hardly likely that anyone who has been brought enough into contact with Egyptians to know the average Egyptian lad-and with the schools we speak of, to know the average pupil-would be unwiliug to testify that there is a real difference. Dr. Alexander, III the article referred to above, says that these pupils "are found occupying positions of trust and honor in the pastorate, in the schools, in the postal, railway, telegraph, police, justice, finance, and war departments of the civil service. They are found among the pupils and teachers of the gQ,vernment colleges. They are servants, laborers, farmers, mechanics, merchants, clerks, interpreters, theologues, teachers, newspaper correspondents, printers, medical students, doctors, lawyers, journalists, authors." From the girls' schools, where there were last year 2332 girls, " have gone forth 50 teachers and scores and hundreds of wives and mothers who are examples to all in the care and cleanliness of their homes and their persons, in the training of their children, in thilir moral, earnest lives." If, on the one hand, this long list means that the Christian influence of the schools is being felt and appreciated throughout the country, on the other hand, it means that the schools have a serious and responsible task. Perhaps the severest test is the home. The fathers, elders though they be in the Protestant Church, cannot restrain their amazement that the missionary should eat with his wife; the children, when they grow up, have in some cases actually succeeded in bringing into existence a domestic life that we English can with a good conscience call a home. This is of incalculable importance. For the European civilization that is seen reflected in the streets of Egypt drives young men from their " homes. " It is the girls' schools that produce the women that make it possible for the men to think of home as something more than a place to sleep in.

The greatest difficulty in regard to girls' schools is to get teachers, i.e., suitable teachers; and this introduces us to a third important service rendered by the educational department-it is training workers. There are 19 ordained native ministers and 308 other native workers in receipt of salaries paid largely from native sources. There are 33 organized congregations, with elders and deacons. A great deal depends on the qualification of these men and women for their work. In fact, this is becoming more and more every year the main condition of success. One duty after another is being assumed by the native church. The possibility of advance depends on the ability of the native community. through its schools, to provide the right kind of men and women. There is now some splendid faithful work being done by these men and women. They hold the key to the situation. But there is also an army of unofficial workers to be trained, the living members of the Church, the leaders of society, the supporters of reform. Rich men need to learn that they may be Christian. :Men of all grades in the social scale need to know that the best intellect and power and social position in the world can be beautified and perfected by being made conformable to the spirit of Christ.

3. What have been found to be the most serious difficulties? The first difficulty is to get the right staff of workers. Among the men and women sent out as missionaries there is not always a sufficient propor- tion of those who are gifted with the peculiar qualities required for making teachers or for managing schools. The work of selection here of course falls on the Church at home. It is a very responsible task. On the field it is the finding of native workers that needs all the skill and tact and perseverance at one's command. In Egypt there has been no little success in this line, but it has cost great labor-labor that can never be known, and, if known, could not be understood by one outside. The arrangement of the course of study presents serious difficulties. The supporters of the mission are deeply and chiefly interested in the religious branchcs of education ; the position of the schools in the country depends on their success as an educational organization ; the tastes and prejudices of the more ignorant of the natives demand, 01', rather, crave, the laying of an undue emphasis on certain showy but secondary subjects. What has been said above as to the moral stuff of the pupils that have passed through the schools shows that a course has been steered that has avoided many snares; but it has been difficult. The finding of appropriate text· books is no easy thing. The mission has itself produced several text-books, but latterly it has found it to be almost imperative to adopt the text·books used in the schools established by the government. There are, of course, difficulties connected with finance. In the expending of money dangers have to be avoided. Excessive economy may lead to inefficiency. The opposite plan may fill important positions with men who have not the moral qualifications needful for true educational work. Then again, in boarding institutions, the style of living must be refined enough to elevate, if possible, and yet must not be beyond the mean~ of the average pupil to maintain after school days. On the other side of the account there are perhaps even greater difficulties. In all but the 12 higher schools the principle followed has been that of absolute selfsupport. There have been exceptions, but they are few. This makes it often very difficult to find a teacher, for the constituency of many of the schools is poor, and the people fancy themselves poorer than they really are. It is not rare to find a rather inferior teacher in a school, because the people cannot or will not pay for a better. What seems to be needed is some feasible way of making a grant in aid which, while conserving the spirit of self-support, would give a certain power of control to some central authority, and relieve constraint where it exists. No such plan has yct been practicably available. In the higher schools self-support is not within sight j but the difficulty is all the greater. The varying circumstances of the pupils have to be considered. A certain number of pupils have to be received free. Even in boarding-schools there are many who pay almost nothing. Many, however, bring their own bread, and they are encouraged to do so j and in the college all who do not pay the full fees required are expected to perform some service for the good of the institution in recognition of the privileges they enjoy. This has often been found an important principle when there has been a scarcity of teachers for village schools. At the theological school there are no charges for regular students. The difficulties of finance are very great; but some of them have been surmounted, altho at the expense of immense labor and worry.

In organization, much trouble arises from the fact that usually moral suasion is the strongest force than can be used. The perplexities involved iu securing the best possible distribution of teaching force over the various schools, when the schools aud the teachers arc all really free agems, are very great. Yet by perseverance much has been done. Frequently the college has had to give up a useful teacher and train another for the sake of some other school.

Competition with other schools is the last difficulty we shall mention. That a Mohammedan school should draw off Christian boys would be a calamity. And yet, if the method or course of study followed in the Christian school does not please the popular fancy, e.g., by supplying the amount and kind of secular instruction desired, this will happen. It has happened when some improvement has been introduced into the Christian school.

We must bring this article to a close. Enough has been said to show that a very important work is being done in Egypt, and, in many respects, with marked success. It will not have been difficult, either, to see what have been some of the conditions the more or less complete fulfilment of which have made that success possible. It seems to the writer that among these are the bold recognition of the educational department as an important institution needing to be managed in a business-like way ; the selection and setting apart of men and women, in the mission or out of it, having the needful qualifications for educational work; the adoption of a carefully thought out and fairly continuous policy, of which the principles of self-support and the training of teachers within the system should be an important part; and the maintenance of a distinctively Christian tone and character, which has in Egypt been a means of strength, and has not prevented 1500 of Mohammedan children from joining the schools, and even Mohammedan parents from sending their daughters as boarding pupils. Some of these principles have been but partially recognized, but apparently with increasing definiteness as the work expanded, and it seems hardly possible that the present encouraging position could have been reached had they been ignored. Friends who make a winter trip to the East have an opportunity of seeing how these things are. Many who have done so have testified that a visit to some of these schools has been one of the most interesting events of an eventful visit to the land of the Pharaohs.

CONVE'N'fION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY

THE FOUNDERS' WEEK CONVENTION OF THE LONDON MIS- SIONARY SOCIETY.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON HILL, LONDON, ENGLAND.

This celebration, which has been attended by about a thousand delegates, has been worthy of the occasion, and has been marked by an intensive view of missionary facts over the wide area of the society's operations. Brethrcn from the foreign field were in strong force, and had each his place in the kaleidoscopic views presented of the world's state and needs. It added to the cosmopolitan character of the convention that there were representatives from Basle, Norway, and Holland present; while the brotherhood of the evangelical churches at home was emphasized by the presence and hearty greetings of leading Baptist, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian ministers. What struck us most was the matter-of-fact spirit in- forming the whole line of the proceedings. The day of romance or of sensation in missions seems to be ended, and all is now dead earnest. It would be a mistake to aver that enthusiasm is decayed, but it is now too well instructed to talk seBtiment. The morning conferences especially were characterized by seriousness of tone, and by an enthusiasm that was strictly harnessed to the practical view of mission facts and needs. Doubtless the present outlook in China and Madagascal, ominous enough to make flesh and blood falter, told on the meetings. This was apparent from time to time. But tho the exceptional difficulties of the hour exercised a sobering influence on .the assemblies, there was no sign that they had a repressive effect either on the missionaries themselves or on their supporters at home. On the contrary, courage rose with danger, and pressed on to the goal undeterred by the rough hewing of adverse circumstance.

There was so~ething truly sublime in the Founders' Week Convention, were it only for the chastened spirit which it showed, the ungarnished view of results, and the fortitude oblivious of so much as the thought of retreat. It is grand when faith is such that the will is whole; and when faith under grievous trial has this issue, it is grander still. Prudence may be a virtue, a missionary virtue; but it is not, as Edward Irving felt in his day, the pole-star of the virtues. Prudence does not merit the first, second, and third place. No. 'I'he real Great-Heart is faith. The London Missionary Society, and so far the whole Church of God, is to be congratulated on an exhibition of faith of an approved quality.

Immense public interest centered in the presence of three native Christians from Bechuanaland, two of them chiefs. Khama, the senior chief, a man of spare and stooping frame and impressive mien, gave two brief addresses in his native tongue, which were interpreted, sentence by sentence, by Mr. Willoughby. His attitude to the liquor traffic may be inferred from his description of strong drink as " our common enemy;" while his feelings with respect to Christian missions are portrayed in the following words : " The work we stand iu to-day is the work of goodness, the work that excels all work in real goodness. The work we find in the land is the work that tires men and passes away j the work of God knows no ending, and goes on ever before us. I have been trying to help all my young people to go forward in learning in schools, in things like this; and I say that that town is a town of beauty where the work of God is taken up with both hands."

Interesting papers concerning all parts of the foreign field were sup- plied by the society's missionaries, and in most cases were read by the writers themselves. Thus, one morning was deyoted to an exposition of the work in the South Seas and in Madagascar, while at a similar sitting a many-sided view of the work in India and China was submitted. In the sketches supplied there was an evident desire on the part of the mis- sionary brethren that the friends at home should see things according to the law of true perspective and a just regard for light and shade. Frank- ness reigned. The results were gracious, affording ample ground for grateful retrospect and hopeful incentive, but they were not absolutely phenomenal. Speaking of the Hervey Islands, Mr. Lawrence, of Aitutaki, called attention to the fact that the inhabitants of these regions are a tropical people, and largely display the constitutional failings that usually appear where such climatic conditions exist. They are not conspicuous for moral grit, but rather show a weakness in the direction of luxurious ease and supineness of character. "Indeed," said Mr. Lawrence, "the bulk of the people show a greater aptitude for the taking on of Christianity than they show for the taking of it in." At the same time, without staying to observe that there was home as well as foreign thrust in such a confession, he knew of many native Christians who were stalwarts alike in strength of character and devotion of heart. In his view, a pressing need of the hour lay in meeting the public demand for an English education. The native mind was now on the qui vive for this j and while important results had already accrued from the educational work that had been for years in course, since the greater number of the people could now read and write, and were also expert in figures, still he felt that there was a loud call, with the dawn of their second century, for a forward movement in education. Of late the Roman Catholics had come, together with the Seventh-Day Adventists and Mormons. The times were transitional, and it devolved on the London Missionary Society that, having been first in the field, they should see that the future of the people should not suffer through any unwisdom or slackness in the conduct of the campaign.

The claims of New Guinea found an able and exceedingly popular exponent in the person of the Rev. James Chalmers. Papers were not in his line, but his tongue was " as the pen of a ready writer." He spoke more frequently than any other brother from the foreign field, but not, so far as we could notice, to the disarrangement of the program, or the eclipsing of a lesser light. His words added mightily to the stimulus, power, and life of the meetings. It is not given to all to have a giant soul, or to speak words that literally throb with life-force. As a speaker, Mr. Chalmers is neither eloquent nor ornamental; no more does he strike the ear with the impact of intellectuality. His forte lies in this, that he is so much at home, that his big soul is in all he says, that he speaks not for effect, but to give the truth; he w;}u~2 bring home to another the same incision that it has in his own heart, and that in listening to him all are as much at ease as if he were speaking to a company of friends across a dinner-table.

His general topic was New Guinea itself, one of the newest of missions, but greatly blessed of God. He depictured the introduction of the Gospel into that large island which had been without any knowledge of God whatever. The scene of the landing of the tiny missionary party was sketched, and what a meaning it had, seen by the eye that could see! Did they think what it ~eant thus to disembark on a distant pagan shore, and set to work as best they could to lift up the standard of the Gospel? He himself could best answer that question by bringing before them another picture, by describing a ~cene of which he himself had been a spectator, and in the proceedings of which he had had a share; he referred to what took place eleven years after the original missionary party had landed, when there was a second landing on that shore, this time of a few representatives of the British crown. They came, amid the acclamations of the islanders, to annex a portion of New Guinea to the British crown, and never did he (Mr. Chalmers) feel prouder of what it was to be a citizen of the British Empire than on that memorable day. In that ceremonial they had an emblem-a faint emblem-of what the first landing of the missionaries meant in New Guinea. They had, in fact, unfurled the banner of King Jesus, and annexed the island in Messiah's name. Their object was not to Anglicize, as the s.avants satlrically alleged, nor had they ought to do with native customs which were in themselves decent, still less had they any women's battle to fight, for the women of New Guinea were accomplished in holding their own; their one aim was to Christianize the people and attach the isle to the crown of the King of kings.

As was natural, the affairs of Madagascar had a prominent place in the business of the convention. An admirable review of the whole history of the society'S operations in Madagascar was given by the Rev. James Richardson, F.R.G.S., of Antanan.arivo, from which we learn that there are now 1406 buildings or chapels in connection with the London Missionary Society, the present staff comprising 33 men and 6 single ladies. The Rev. G. A. Shaw, F.Z.S., of Farafangana, followed with an account of work done among other tribes, giving special prominence to the encouraging results that have attended the Betsileo Mission. On the evening of the same day (September 24th) the chairman, W. Woodall, Esq., M.P., dealt with the political aspects of the situation in Madagascar and China as these were likely to bear on missionary enterprise. "In resplilct of Madagascar," he said, "we have to look on while that great island is desolated by the invader, we having to maintain a passive neutrality." The latest deliverance, however, on the subject of Madagascar, and certainly the most cheering one, was supplied on Thursday evening, September 26th, by the Rev. W. E. Cousins, who came fresh from the capital of the Hovas, and succeeded in imparting an inspiriting tone to what had hitherto been a depressing subject. Mr. Cousins's creed, in respect of the future of Christian missions in Madagascar, is that we need fear no evil. He has nQ suspicion that the French will seek to disown treaty rights, and for himself he has faith in the loyalty and toleration of the French civil authorities. Mr. Cousins looks on the bright side. Happily there is ever a bright side to faith, even when it is darkest to sense. May the Hova Christians and their evangelical shepherds have this vision now!

Both India and China were ably represented. According to the Rev. I. H. Hacker, of Neyoor, Travancore, the self-supporting churches, which it is the aim of the missionaries to establish, are both their anxiety in the present and their hope of the future. Nearly all as yet is elementary. There is more of the spirit of the Old Testament than of the New. Historical facts are grasped, but the experimental knowledge is faint. The tendency is to trust in a round of mechanical service, to wage a social rather than a spiritual warfare. In Mr. Hacker's view this leaven infects the native pastorates. Hitherto the native pastors have been left very much to themselves-a doubtful policy. The ponsequence has been the perfunctory round of duty, with no serious effort to deepen the spiritual life of the churches. The need of the hour concerned the overhauling of present methods and the adoption of a more intensive and definite aim.

Four papers were read on China-North, Central, and South. In North China the foreign staff consists of 16 men, assisted by a native staff of 21 teachers. The present membership is 1000, but nowhere is there a strong native church. Mr. Bryson's testimony is that the majority of the converts may be regarded as babes in Christ, with, however, the passions of men and women. Thus far of Tientsin and neighborhood, where practically the field is boundless and the people show no hostility.

In dealing with Central China, Mr. Sparham, of Hankow, described the history of the London Missionary Society mission as " one long forward movement." God had upheld Dr. Griffith John and his companions in labor, so that they had been able both to sow and to reap abundantly. The news from Hong-Kong, in the south, was to the effect that there had grown up an admirable system of itineracy, and that the Chinese were beginning to appreciate Christianity as a moral force.

In what the Rev. R. M. Ross had to say, touching Amoy, there was much to cheer and but little to sadden. Here the Christian type is of a pronounced manly description-robust, aggressive, intrepid, and selfdenying. Some thousands are now Christians, and these, with native money, have started a forward movement of their own, and are now carrying on missionary operations on the mainland in the hope eventually of joining forces with Dr. John. Mr. Ross's speech must have made every Christian heart in the great assembly to rejoice.

Among the speakers whose long service on the field of missions lent the weight of added interest were Dr. Lockhart, the first Protestant medical missionary in China, and Dr. Muirhead, who has been nearly fifty years there. The latter spoke of the opposing forces in the Chinese Empire as threefold: Confucianism, or self-reformation j Buddhism, or self-abnegation j and the worship of ancestors, which may be construed as self-development or rationalism.

In bringing this rough sketch to a close, in which it has been our aim to sample rather than exhaustively chronicle the program of the convention, we should fail in chivalrous feeling did we omit altogether to note the distinguished niche accorded to women's work and place and sphere on the mission field~ Several papers written by lady missionaries were read, tho not by their writers, and many an interesting peep was given into the home life of the heathen world. We learn, so far as the Chinese women are concerned, with how small cares and petty things the web of life is woven j and how volatile the mind must be which can interrupt an earnest talk from curiosity to know if the foreign lady trimmed her own hat. Never probably before have the difficulties been so brought home to the English mind that hedge round the work of Christian women in heathen lands j but as Miss Budden, of Almora, pointed out, what a boundless field is opened for European women! In India especially all things are ready. "European women," said Miss Budden, "can lead native women anywhere, and ,native women teachers can go anywhere." And for the work, not only are health and strength required, but cheerfulness and love to the people also.

We have but to add that to Dr. Stalker, of Glasgow, fell the honor of preaching the sermon in which the proceedings closed, the text being, " Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Sion"-,a sublime text and, as might have been expected, graphically handled. God speed the hour of Christ's enthronement amI apocalypse on that holy hill j yea, let that day come and let all other days pass away!

Rev. Edward Storrow also writes as follows concerning this centenary celebration: " In the City Temple for six days, and usually three times each day, the friends of the society met to rejoice, to praise God, to receive reports of what has been accomplished,' and to consider in what manner the so- ciety can in the future best fulfil the great purposes for which it exists.

" It was very impressive to gather from the presence of the mission- aries and the papers read how wide and varied were the spheres occu- pied: India, China, New Guinea, Polynesia, South and Central Africa, and Madagascar-all had their representatives j but in some of these spheres, as in India, a distance not far short of two thousand miles sepa- rated the extreme stations of Kumaon, in the north, from those of Travan- core, in the South. " The forms of labor carried on in these various spheres differ considerably. Direct endeavors to preach the Gospel have properly the first place, but auxiliary efforts were described, and too much stress by several speakers was laid-as we think-on the importance of increasing them.

" The amount and variety of work accomplished by the missionaries and their native helpers was seen to be very great. Islands in the South Seas were referred to where every ves~ige of heathenism has disappeared j 1400 congregations of Christians in Madagascar owe their origin to the society, and hard and formidable as the propagation of the Gospel in Africa, China, and India may be, abundant evidence was given of solid progress.

" The spirit and tone of the speaking and of the papers read were very admirable. 'Without boastfulness or hero-worship, or even a consciousness of having done aught but fulfil a great and solemn duty, missionary after missionary told of work accomplished or needing to be done.

" Their hopefulness was very apparent. They had an amount of faith in God and the power of the Gospel not usually possessed by ministers at home, and even those who had clear conceptions of the tremendous difficulty of combating the great superstitions of the East, showed no signll of weariness and despair. Elation often comes to the true men when so placed.

" While the society has a noble history, a record of great things accomplished' and occupies spheres of remarkable promise, it closes its centenary with not a little anxiety. Its hope to increase its income by £25,000 a year, its missionaries from about 200 to 300, and to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000 have met with but partial success. Is there not great reason to desire that evangelical beliefs and convictions, which feed and nourish the missionary enterprise, may spread rather than languish in all Protestant communities j and that there should be a deeper conviction that our greatest want is not money or machinery, but more of the mind of Christ and of the Divine Spirit? If we had these, men, money, converts could not"but follow."

The following, from the society'S last report, is a clear indication of its high position : English missionaries….•. , …•.••.•.•.•.••..• 196 Female missionaries …•••••..••…•.•.•..•••• 65 Ordained native ministers .•.•…•…….••…. 1,429 Native preachers. _.. _.•.. _•…•.•…•.•••…. 6,708 Christian schoolteachers…. , ……………•.. 785 Bible-women. . …….••….•….•.. _ , •.•… 155 Church-lnembers ……………..•••….•… 94,295 Native adherents •.••………•••.•••..•.•••• 408,147 Scholars, boys ..•…………•…..•…….. 71,562 " girls..•.•………… , •.•… , •….. 55,902 Local contributions. , ………….•.. £22,217 15s. 9d. School fees………… . . . . . • • • . . . . . 8,748 7 9 Total raised at mission stations. • • •• £30,966 3s. 6d.

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE.

BY HENRY M. WOODS, TSING KIANG PU, CHINA.

American missionaries in China, representing the Protestant Church of all denominations, not long since sent to the United States Government a petition requesting that their treaty rights in this land be more clearly defined and established, and that steps be taken to put an end to the riots which have been occurring with increasing frequency of late years, and which have been so disastrous to missions. H~rdly had this petition time to reach Washington before a melancholy proof of the necessity of such action was given by the stupendous outrages perpetrated on missions in the province of Szechwen, West China. The riots began in Chengtn, the provincial capital, on May 28th; the great Dragon Feast Day. On the three following days the four missions occupying the city, the English, the Canadian Methodist, the Northern Methodist (United States), and the Roman Catholic (French), were successively destroyed. In eight cities the riots broke out, the missions being plundered and burned, and the missionaries barely escaping with their lives.

An account of the riots is best given by the sufferers themselves. A Protestant missionary writes: "At four 0' clock on the afternoon of May 29th our compounds were burned to the gronnd-that is, the dwellings, schools, and chapels in one, and adjoining, the hospital. From our place the rioters went to the China Inland Mission, carrying off every stick on the place. The compound where the ladies of our women's mission lived was also looted, the ladies going over the wall into a neighbor's. Next morning they began with the Methodist Mission (United States), cleaning it out completely, even to the walls and the leaves on the trees. The Catholics had five different stations, at one of which was a cathedral. All these places are utterly wiped out. All the foreigners are at the yamen (official residence) of one of the magistrates. The prefect of the city himself camc and looked at the work of destruction going on, then got into his chair and had not gone forty yards before the rioters were at it again. Mrs. S. and Mrs. K. with four children crawled out of a hole in the hospital gate upon the street. They tried to take refuge in several houses as well as at the fort near by, but were driven off each place, one of the soldiers kicking Mrs. S. and driving them off with curses. These women, with the children, wandered about the city wall till midnight, then went to the China Inland Mission till the early morning, when the mob reached there. At present you cannot calculate the harm done to the mission work, to say nothing of the monetary loss."

This statement is weB supplemented by the account of the Roman Catholic bishop, Mgr. Dunand, who says: "Now the hatred of the Viceroy onght to be satisfied. He has let the mob loose against us, and everything' wo possessed in this city, and, for all I know, throughont the province, has been destroyed. The trouble began with the ill treatment of a medical missionary belonging to one of the Protestant missions. Toward the end of May the Chinese were holding the feast of Twan-yang. One of the foreigners here, a Protestant missionary, went very naturally to see the spectacle, * and as Roon as the mob perceived him they began to shout and throw stones at him. The missionary returned to his residence followed by the mob, and as soon as they arrived at the house they broke open the door and looted the premises, the inmates barely escaping with their lives. When they had stolen everything and destroyed all they could not carry away, they burned down the house.

"On May 29th, just after mass, we received a letter warning us that all foreigners were to be attacked. On hearing this I wrote to the Viceroy, who resided only a short distance away, asking for protection, but no answer was received. On that day the residences and establishments of all the Protestant missionaries were burned and looted, after which the rioters tnrned their attention to the Catholic orphanage, and, seeing there was no help to be obtained from. the Viceroy, I went in my chair to the Taotai general's yamen to appeal to that official for protection. When I arrived at the yamen they would not allow me to enter, bnt received me with insults and stoned me. Afterward my chair was overturned aud my bearers beaten. As I was making off, a mandarin in the crowd tried to strike me with an ax, and had the blow taken effect, it would have shorn off my head. I was hurt and bruised about my body, and my head was cut. During my absence the mob destroyed the Catholic premises. It was all over so quickly that the fathers had time to save nothing but a few papers. While the work of destruction was going on· the Viceroy himself passed, and called out to the mob, ' You can pull down what you like and rob what you like, but do not burn anything, lest you should set fire to the neighbors' houses.' During the destruction of our property the tomb of Mgr. Dufresse, one of our bishops who was decapitated by the Chinese seventy years ago, was broken into. The skeleton of the martyr was torn from its resting-place and the poor hones were carried about the streets by the moh for the purpose of further infuriating the people against us, the rioters crying, ' See, here are the bones of some of the people the missionaries have murdered. We have just taken them from under the foreign devils' houses.' Orphanages, churches, and all our houses were destroyed. There is not one stone left standing on another. At three A. M. on May 30th we were taken in chairs to the yamen of the "Vha Yang Shien (a magistrate), where we found eighteen English and American missionaries, including ladies and children, who were all, like ourselves, poor people-beggars-without anything left to them in this world.

" Here we all remained till June 1st, when we were taken to the Prefect's yamen, from which I am now writing to you."

* A mistake; no missionary went to see the spectacle. Such is an account of the actual occurrences of the riots. The West- ern reader lays down his paper in perplexity, and asks: "What can be the cause of such fierce outbreaks; who is responsible for them I"

Let us try to find the answer. In doing so, first hear the Chinese version of the matter-what they allege the cause of the riots to be. Let the Chinese state their own case. The Viceroy, the chief official of the Szechwen province, in a dispatch of June 22d to the Viceroy of Chihli province, in which Peking is situated, gives as his official account the following: "There was a whay (an idol procession) on the streets of Chengtu, and a foreigner got into the crowd, who hustled him about. Finding himself hustled, he used his stick; whereupon he was attacked by the mob, and took to flight. He got into his house, fastened the door, and, taking a gun, fired on the mob, who had surrounded the honse, killing two persons. Then the crowd gutted and burned the building, the foreign residents escaping to the yamen. Inside the foreign houses the people found two Chinese children kept in a cage of some kind. They were in a state of suspended animation. These children were taken to the yamen and skillful Chinese doctors were then called in, who, on examining them, found some kind of black drug introdnced into their nostrils, which was the cause of their insensibility. By the use of remedies the doctors restored them to consciousness, when the children related how they had been kidnapped by the foreigners, who administered the drug, and they knew no more. Upon this dreadful crime being brought to light by au open examination in a Chinese court of law, the people were fired with indignation, and the di.sturbances were spreading in all directions, much to the grief of the Viceroy, who was powerless to control the disorder." The substance of this statement is at once recognized by anyone conversant with Chinese affairs as the old threadbare plea which Chinese officials have used for the past twenty-five years or more in explaining anti- Christian riots. Their defence is : that the riots are the work of ignorant, irresponsible people, the" stupid masses;" that they are sudden, violent outbreaks which no one could foresee; that the canse is the rumors, the charges against missionaries of committing secret outrageous crimes ; that the officials cannot control the people, and are powerless to prevent the riots. In a word, the Chinese are not to blame for the riots; the fault is wholly with the foreigner. Iu one important respect the statement of the Viceroy differs from any the writer has ever seen before. Usually the officials, in explaining the origin of the riots, say that the people believed the missionaries were guilty of such crimes, but that afterward it was found that the charges were not sustained. In this statement the Viceroy is very bold. He actually states these things as facts: that the missionaries were guilty of the alleged crimes. He states as facts that the missionary began the riots by striking with his cane, by firing into the crowd and killing two men, and that an examination of his house showed that he had kidnapped and drugged children in order to commit vile crimes. These things were proved in a Chinese court of law, and therefore the people could not be restrained !

It is hardly necessary to say that the whole statement is an outrageous falsehood, a horrible calumny intended to justify the riots before the Chinese nation and poison the minds of thousands against the Gospel for years to come. It is simply the case of …..Esop's wolf against the lamb. Every foreigner in China, merchant as well as missionary, knows that the riots are not the work of th( common people. The people are either ft'iendly or indifferent-they are not of themselves hostile. The authors of the riots are the officials t.hemselves, who stir the people up as the priests and scribes and Pharisees did the people in Christ's day; the people are the dupe, the tool of the officials. A close scrutiny of the riots reveals the fact that there is always a preconcerted plan-the riot is worked up. The rumors and charges against missionaries are really the pretext, the occasion of the outbreaks; the true cause is the bitter hatred of the Chinese officials toward foreigners and their increasing anti-foreign propaganda. Whenever missions seem too successful or foreign influence too aggressive, the officials and literati collect the band of ruffians, such as are found in every large city, by the offer of plunder and promise of immunity from punishment, and their grewsome work is easily done. As to the plea that officials are unable to restrain the people, the experiences of the past eight months in China during the war with Japan prove exactly the opposite to be the fact. Under the most trying circumstances the officials all over China have been able to preserve order and to protect missionaries, because they knew the salvation of the empire depended on it. The only exceptions have been in the case of wandering bands of soldiers, and from these the Chinese people havil suffered more than the missionaries. That the Szechwen riots were the work of the officials is proven by the statements of the sufferers already quoted. The Viceroy and otber officials refused protection-nay more, they actually encouraged the mob in the work of destruction. At the time the riots were at their height the highest police official of Chengtu issued a proclamation stating that he had proof the foreigners were guilty of the horrible crimes alleged against them.

Here, then, is the true cause of the riots-the incendiary publications of the officials, charging missionaries with vile crimes, the motive being to drive out Christianity and Western civilization from China. The officials see that Christianity, with its attendant benefits, must revolutionize the empire s:)oner or later, and, above all, that it will put an end to mandarinism and" squeezing"-that system of peculation by which the influential grow rich at the expense of the people.

·What is the reme,:y for the riots? Our government can do much by holding the Chinese Government responsible for the acts of its officials, and by insisting that an end must be put to this whole sale system of slander by the officials. A mere indemnity for the destruction of property does

THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH

not touch the root of the evil. A strict investigation should be held, and guilty officials should be punished for inciting riot by false accusation. Moreover, special attention should be called to the province of Hunan. Here is the center of anti-foreign agitation. Hunan is like an ulcer, virulent with slander; it poisons, and has been poisoning for years, the whole body politic. Open and cleanse that ulcer, and the root of the matter has been reached. If the Chinese Government is sincere in its professions, and. desires to stop these slanders and riots, it has an excellent opportunity to show its earnestness. Let it open up Hunan to foreign intercourse, and stop the slanderous publications there. It is to be hoped our government will request this.

Meanwhile, let us work and pray with the greater energy, believing that these disturbances are but the" overturnings" which precede the triumph of HIM whose right it is to rule. "Fear not, little flock; it is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."

* THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH.

BY REV. 3. T. WILDS, NEW YORK.

Exaggerated statements regarding a people or a work, whether to their credit or discredit, and the citation of extreme cases of destitution and degradation as representative of the condition of a whole district, always do injury to a cause.

A long acquaintance with the mountain whites of Eastern Tennessee andWestern North Carolina caused me to read with peculiar interest the report of Mrs. Davis's address on the Mountain ·Whites. It is interesting and touching; it shows a zeal for souls that is highly commendable; and yet my experience among these people causes me to feel indignation and regret at what I regard a great misrepresentation of facts. Mrs. Davis has either been misinformed, or her experience is unique. Seventy-five years ago lIlany of the statements might have been true, and map.y of her anecdotes were to~d many years ago in connection with other persons and places. Some of the keenest minds and sharpest wits I ever met I have found in those mountain cabins; they are forever hoodwinking strangers, and commenting among themselves upon the ignoramuses who come from the cities ready to believe everything they hear. I once asked a hunter if he knew of any mugwumps in the mountains. He said, "No, he 11ad not heard of the varments." I informed him that I had seen the tracks of * We have received many communications from various sources (among them Rev. Geo. W. Dutler, D.D., of Roane College, Tennessee), takinll exception to the article upon the" Mountain Whites" Which appeared in Ol1r June issue (p. 422). Mrs. Davis says that she emphatically repeato hel' fonner ~tatements, and that the half has not been told. In fairnesB, however, we give some communications which have come to hand taking another view of the situation. one across the river, and had also seen one that morning climbing the mountain. Away he rushed, saying, " 1'11 bag him ;" but turning around, by the movement of his hand he let me know that of the two fools, I was the bigger.

The stories of Bible texts and ignorance of Divine truth are handed down like coIlege yarns from generation to generation, and I believe are for the most part drawn from a fertile imagination.

I have whipped the streams of these mountains for trout for many years, have spent much time among the people, visiting their schools and churches, hearing their preachers and teachers, and I have been impressed with the great advancement made during the past few years. I have met scores of preachers and teachers, and have not yet fonnd one after the type which Mrs. Davis describes. Schools are needed, better teachers are needed-that is true of New York; but these people are not destitute of schools. There are few districts without the school-honsc ; and I have yet to find one" with the primitive floor of native earth." I visited a school in the summer of 1894 which was attended by about sixty pupils. Some of the scholars walked about four miles, for each district has but one school. The teacher was gentlemanly, bright, and Christian in all he did. He showed a love for souls, and was a consecrated servant. Few teachers in the city of New York have a more gentle manner or are more unselfish in their work. I attended the Sabbath-school and overheard most of the instruction; for a time I was in a Bible class of men; all except one could read, and that one sent all of his children to school. I had the pleasure of preaching that day to more than three hundred men and women. They sang out of books, they read out of their Bibles. I never stood before a people more interesting, more reverent, or more thoughtful. My heart grows warm for them as I write. I lodged in some of their homes, talked with them by the way, and could see nothing of the degradation and illiteracy of which Mrs. Davis spoke. I should, I think, have heard of "crimes committed by them" which would " put to blush enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities," for I have traveled and sojourned in all parts of these mountain districts, but they did not come to my knowledge. " Their ignorance is deplorable," says Mrs. Davis. Of course it is; but it is more deplorable to represent a whole people as not knowing Jesus and as calling Him" that Mister you be a talkin' about." I doubt if there is one in those mountains who has not heard something of Jesus as the Son of God. The mountain whites are a great many' things, but they are not fools. Sensational statements never sent a worker into a field and kept him there. I have labored day and night on the East Side of New York for ten years. I knew a home of sad destitution; Two children were in the last stages of consumption. When I caIled I asked if I might pray for the dying daughter, and the mother said: "No, He is a fiend; don't talk to me about Him." I pleaded and pleaded, and at last she consented if I would not mention the name of God. She sat upright in defiance; the dying girl gritted her teeth when I prayed. When I arose the older daughter went with me to thc door, clenched her fist, and said, " I want to die, so that I can shake my fist in God's face and call Him a monster." (She afterward called Him her dear heavenly Father, and became a teacher in my Sabbathschool.) I know a home where there is bestial living. Ten are huddled together in two small rooms. They work day and night, and earn a pittance. These are facts, but how much truth would there be in them if I cited them as showing the general condition of the people, instead of as isolated cases ~ The truth is, that some of the sweetest, purest, truest men and women, the shrewdest mechanics, the kindest housewives, the tenderest mothers I ever met live in these tenements. I could lead you into scores of homes where you would find the highest grade of gentility and the truest Chris" tianity. I could, of course, show you ignorance and vice, and tell you of crime and woe; but there is something else-there always has been something else, and always will be-and that something else is not by any means so rare as one might judge from many reports.

What God's people want is to see both sides of a case, and not to hear or read a one-sided description of a people, and to be allowed to infer that isolated cases represent the whole.

Rev. J. H. Polhemus, working under the Presbyterian Board, also writes from Swannanoa, N. C.: "The article on ' The Mountain vVhites of America' is so extravagant in statement that I cannot but inform you of the feeling that it has excited among the workers here. .Almost every statement made is or may be only true of the most exceptional cases J' and to state them as facts about these mountain people as a whole is untrue and unjust. The whole is an extravagance which we fear will do more harm than good. Such statements getting among this people would antagonize them toward the schools and missionaries (that has resulted very seriously already from another like article).

"I have been but nine months as a missionary among this people, but to me and to others much longer in this work that address is not the kind of presentation of this work which gives an intelligent or true idea of the people in which many churches are now deeply interested. "

" Jewish women are considered to have but slight religious responsibility, as their knowledge of the law is small," writes Rev. G. M. Mackie, of' Beirut; "but they bring devotional meaning into household life that more enlightened people might well repeat. When sending a batch of dough to the public oven, the poor Jewish woman plucks off a small piece of dough and puts it on top. It is her tithe, an offering to the Lord from her substance, and is thrown into the fire; so when the baked bread is brought home it is sanctified-a gift from God."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV, J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Great Evangelistio Development in dia's popUlation. They are in a sense North India, 1888-93. serfs-in some cases, however, being quite independent, in othel's occupying . [J. T. G.] a position of mild slavery. For centu- ries they have been one and all subor·· The India social organization is pecu- dillated directly or indirectly to the liar. Partly from religious causes, partly great social system of the Hindus, and from successive waves of immigration, politically have exerted no power. They and partly from a highly artificial eco· are not Hindus, yet are sometimes nomic division of labor, there exist great spoken of as such, though their religclass divisions of society. The social ious teachers and their gods are wholly league rests on caste, which bas its outside the Brahmanic system. roots deep down in race elements. The Brahmans are the" twice born" high- They are found in all parts of India est caste. The civil and military rulers as individuals, in small communities in are the Kshatriyas; the class who till wards of towns and villages, or in sepaand trade are the Vaishyas. Artisans rated districts. In Norlh India and in and day-laborers are Sudras. Below the Nerbudda Valley they foIlow varithese are the out-caste, with non-Aryan ous occupations, as farmers, weavers, blood current in their veins. Religious· shoemakers, village watchmen, dayly all the four castes are of Divinc ori- laborers, coolies, or personal servants gin, tho with degrees of dignity. These to richer Hindus and Europeans. The castes are subdivided into hundreds of English Govel'llment has released them other castes_ In the course of time it from all technical legal relati::ms which has come to pass that the out-castes could imply a condition of depression, have fallen into social class divisions but, by usage of centuries, they are still among themselves, the classification for a submerged community. Many of the most part following the lines of these are slowly awakening to the division of labor, such as chumars or recognition of their altered relation, leatber-workers, mahters or sweepers, and gradually asserting their indepenand so forth. As they are survivals of dence, exhibiting a disposition to adthe most primitive races who immigrat- vance their culture and condition. Tbey ed from Central Asia into India, they have never been educated, anti are as a are sometimes spoken of as " aboriginal whole positively illiterate, few of them tribes," tho that term is somcwhat more having learned to read or write. comprehensive, including whole tribes which are absolutely segregated from Sir William Hunter estimates them as the Ilindu communi'y and some sepa- numbering 50,000,000. As the British rated from all influences of Hinduism, Government opens to them, in common either social or religious. In Bengal this with every other subject of the empire, general segment of population is spoken all avenues, and they are not hampered of as Nama·Sudra, or below the Sudra, liS others with pride and traditions, if the term Sudra being that of the lowest they should, as they have already done class recognized as a component part of in a small way, make a geIlc~al use of the Hindu social order. In the Bom- these opportunities, India would in a bay Census Report of 1882 they were sense be turned" bottom side up." Sir cataloged as " Depressed Classes," and William Hunter says, " Within the next a not wholly inapplicable designation fifty years these 50,000,000 of human might be the Submerged Sixth of In- beings will incorporate themselves into one or the other of the higher faiths about them," and adds, " speaking hu- caste were baptized at Aon1a, who bravemanly, it rests with Christian missiona- 1y withstood the persecution which fol· ries in India whether a great proportion lowed this act. The police treated them of these 50,000,000 shall accept. Chris- as thieves and arrested them whenever tianity, Hinduism, or Islam." It is any theIt occurred, no matter by whom among these non-caste {leoples that Mu- committed, confining th(;llI, beating hammadanism has made advance in them, and sometimes burning their Bengal, and from them come the follow- houses. At Bilsi, the chumars of four ers of Kabir and Nanak in northern localities gave excellent attention to the India. They are, in many portions of Word. In Budaon they sent their the country, accessible to Christian in- children to the schools. The Bairagis fluences. The great revivals in the and Thakurs followed more slowly, Telugu and other missions in southern and Christian sweepers began separat- India were among such non-caste peo- ing from their unbaptized relatives. There were now Christians in 16 vilples. lages about Krakala. Very soon after the Methodist Mis· In 1881 tokens of very extended sion was begun in Moradabad, several movements of entire castes toward persons came to the missionary there, Christianity were observed, where 80me delegated by their people to secure a of the members of the circle had al- Christian teacher to instruct them in ready become Christians. This meant Christianity, of which they had heard much when it was intimated that there something at a religious fair. These were 500,000 chumars in the Rohnlpeople lived about twenty miles from kund district alone. The missionaries Moradabad city. A teacher was sent_ became confident that faithful pursuit Later a religious teacher among the of the lines on which they had thus far chumars (leather-dressers), who had conducted their work would result in been converted in the Church of England mission beyond the Ganges, was the course of a few years or many thouemployed to teach these old disciples of his in Christianity. As a few lads sands turning to the Christian religion. learned to read they were sent to Mora- Another illustration of the variety of dabad for further instruction, Bnd soon these non-caste communities is furnished there were 50 of the chumar boys there, in the report of an outlying district of being trained, as the sequel proved, for Shahjehanpore in 1886, known as follow- Christian leadership among their own ers of Rae Dass, an ancient bard or people. prince. These were not idolaters; no idol or temple was found among them; Very early in the history of the mis- all belief in devatas (gods) was rejected. sion another low·caste people in the They made no pilgrimage to sacred Budaon district moved in the same di- shrines. Their worship consisted in rection. As early as 1879 the Bairagis gathering round the village fire and as a body seemed ready to turn to singing bhajans (native hymns with na- Christianity, but being a priestly class, tive tunes), accompanied by a simple they would lose their means of support, stringed instrument in honor of Parand they could not see what to do. meshwar (the Supreme Being). These The sweeper caste, however, continued were free from the sensuous doggerel to turn to this new way, and were ris- common to native songs. This people ing in the social scale. Men who ten were not generally easy to influence, but years before dared not enter the pres- they consented to become disciples of ence of the zemindar (land – owner) Jesus Christ. were now cordially invited in; four converted sweepers became themselves 'l'his work in the north Gonda dislanded proprietors. trict under Rev. Samuel Knowles was among the Tharn peoples, a remnant of In 1880 a number of the sweeper the aboriginal race-wave at the foot of the Himalaya mountains north of Luck- 1888 •• surprised and even startled some now. These people were not learned of the missionaries who were engaged in enough to institute any literary com- this work, 8S it then became evident parisons between the several religions of that a steady movement had set in, and the country, but they quite understood that not only more converts had been themselves. They gave as among the baptized during the previous year than reasons that controlled them such as ever before, but that the number of inthese: 1. "We are saved from idol wor- quirers had more than doubled." Dr. ship and many of its customs, which we Parker, at the Decennial Conference, know are bad." 2. "This religion wor· 1893, alluded to, made the following ships God. and we find a Savior of men statements: ".At the end of 1891 they here." 3. "Those of us who have be- had 261 native preachers licensed as come Christian have been benefited and preachers, and 386 preachers of a lower elevated in every way." The greater grade, not regularly licensed; 736 ChrisdeVelopment of this work, dating from tian teachers, 600 schools for Christians 1888, rested on the foundation of thirty and inquirers, with 10,261 Christian years of careful and gradual growth. young people and children, and at least The larger number of converts in the 5000 children of inquirers in these mission were from this class from the schools, making 15,000 children of inbeginning. Dr. Parker. at the Decen- quirers in these schools on the side of niallHissionary Conference in Bombay, Christianity. The number of regularly received members in the church was 1893, gave the following statistics ot the 9487, with 16,913 baptized probationers and many thousands of inquirers. They growth of t,his work: In 1859 there had also 1164 Sunday-schools in which were 2 native preachers, 5 communi- were 45,531 pupils. and they counted 8 cants, 8 Christian boys in the schools, Christian community of 36,055livlng in and no baptisms. In 1868 there were more than a thousand towns and vil- 30 native preachers, 665 communicants, lages. During 1891, and again in 1892, 297 Christian boys, and 168 Christian over 17,000 persons, including children, girls in school, and 187 were baptized were admitted to baptism." that year. In 1878 there were 73 native preachers, 2526 communicants, 424 Beyond the original mission bounda- Christian boys and 715 Christian girls in ries these people were settled in more school, and ·/87 baptisms that year. In than a thousand villages, mainly up 1888 there were 168 native preachers, along the Ganges and Jumna rivers, 7944 communicants, 2027 Christian boys from Allahabad to Delhi. The great and 1327 Christian girls in school, and centers of the work in this section in 1958 baptisms that year, with some 400 1893 were Meerut, .Aligarh, Muttra, Christian teachers in the school. By Kasgauj, Buland"hahr, and .Aligarh. this date many of the children in the These people may have had more or less schools had been converted, and a very thought of their worldly advantage in general interest was taken in the Chris- turning to Christianity, but surely they tian religion. The work extended out- were a part of the" noble army" who side the boundaries of the conference suffered the "loss of all things" for until there were now some 500 villages Christ's sake. Here were those who in which native Christians resided and had gone to prison under false accusasome 200 centers of work, with schools, tions, persecuted for righteousness' pastors, and more than 3000 Christian sake, some even beaten with many children. It was not surprising that stripes; parents lost children and chilwith a spiritual baptism there should dren parents; husbands lost wives and develop in this section an active evan- wives husbands; cultivators were burngelistic "forward movement" of the ed out of their fields; policemen, upon native church. Yet Bishop Thoburn becoming Christians, lost their posideclared that the statistical returns of tions, and village watchmen their hered- and for these multitudes thus turning itary employment. Dr. J. E. Scott to Christ. The Goucher and Frey said that he saw one man killed out- schools are mentioned through all the right, and five Christian villagers, with reports of the work from 1883-93.

the blood streaming down their faces, Still another feature of this careful beaten out of sheer religious animosity. supervision was the selection as teach- But they continued to increase, and ers in these schools of men competent to many rose rapidly. The hcad-mas- be pastors to their people. Thus orig- ter of the Moradabad high-school was inated a growing and important class of from this non-caste community, as were pastor-teachers.

some of the leading graduates of the When Bishop Thoburn arrived in theological seminary; men who but a America in 1890 to endeavor to secure few years before were driving conserva- relief from the financial emergency of tory carts or sweeping streets were now the press in Calcutta, he found awaiting acceptable preachers. him an invitation to attend Mr. Moody's The mission was in less danger of summer meetings at Northfield, Mass.

misplaced confidence in this movement He accepted the call, and stated the na- because they had carefully trained the ture of this work and its obstacles, and generation of native ChristIans on whom referred to what they might do if they this movement had its foundation. As had sufficient money to employ a num- early as 1881 the mission recognized ber of these pastor-teachers. At the that as the work progressed among these close of the address Mr. Moody sprang suppressed people in Bijnour, Morada- to his feet with the proposal that they bad, and Budaon districts, there was an help that work, and in a few minutes increasing demand for schools of a pri. $3000 was pledged for the support of mary grade among them. The people 100 of these pastor·teachers. Bishop themsel ves were asking for these schools. Thoburn said the effect of this on the Dr. Parker, presiding elder of Robil- native Christian community in India kund district, thought schools could was to incite them to greater effort.

be established for necessary primary Converts multiplied and inquirers came instruction at a cost of $36 each, and forward, until in 1891 they were baptiz- that $100,000 would sustain a good cen· ing 50 a day. These little schools were tral high·school and 100 primary schools, the center where the teacher was often from which the most promising pnpils the class-leader and really the pastor, could be selected and transferred for and sometimes also the evangelist.

fnrther instruction; or that 100 primary There was nothing new in any part of schools could be established if some one these methods, as they were only an would give $3600 a year for this pur- extension of a plan of work adopted pose. from the beginning. This work was Rev. J. F. Goucher, D.D., of Balti- snbjected to severe analysis and open more, responded to this opportunity, and criticism. Many supposed these people initiated what were soon known as the would turn away from Christianity as " Goucher schools." These were pri- readily and as rapidly as they had mary schools snpported by Dr. Gouch- turned toward it. "Quick baptisms"

er's contributions which he generously were thought only to mean baptized continued till they were established in heathen. The answer to all this was many villages widely distributed over ready to hand. These were people of a the mission territory. Mr. Frey, of second generation of Christian instruc- Baltimore, joined Dr. Goucher in this tion. Christian schools, Sunday-schools, movement in Lucknow and other dis- and gospel instruction had been main- tricts in Oudh, and at his death endowed tained for thirty years. They were in 17 scholarships in the Bareilly Theologi: most cases, at least partly, instructed as cal Seminary to train preachers from to what Christianity was i and there was a large class among them who had of whom were foreign to the soil. For been educated in the mission schools, thirty-five years the careful and intelliand were sufficiently advanced to be- gent education of the masses now movcome teachers for others. In this sense ing toward the mission had been under the work was not a precipitous one. the systematic training and development There had been graeJ.ual preparation, of this society. In 1893 the schools and it was only the external manifesta- numbered 3361, with 136.106 pupils tion that was at first so sudden and so ex- under 4034 teachers. These were gradtended. This extended to others not thus ed from the rudest village school thro trained or instructed, and the mission- many grades up to the entrance requirearies grew more cautious, limiting the ments of the Calcutta University, and baptisms to their capacity to place the the most thorough theological seminary neophytes under competent instructors. standards. The contributions to the Another criticism made was that the benevolent societies beyond themselves, turning of these low-caste people to reached nearly $2000 per annum, and Christianity in such numbers would for the support of their pastors they prejudice the higher caste people against raised over $70,000. becoming Christians; but the missiona· ries were again prompt with their re- There are no signs of a check to this ply, that by far the larger number of development sa ve as prudence demands baptisms among these upper classes had that the accessions by baptism shall be occurred where this movement of the restricted to the ability to furnish religlower classes was greatest_ ious instruction and guidance.

Besides the regular school training A Message to the Churches of America there were held among all the workers from Missionaries in Japan. a practical literary and theological school once in three months, at what At a recent informal conference of the denomination knows as " Quarterly about thirty Presbyterian and Reformed Meetings." All newly admitted work- missionaries in Japan, it was decided to ers, licensed and unlicensed, women as send the following communication to well as men, were obliged to pursue a the Church papers in America. The regularly graded and prescribed order feeling that a statement of this nature of studies. and to undergo an examina- has become necessary is affirmed by tion in these annually. These exercises them to be shared by many other miswere public and attended by hundreds sionaries in their own and sister denomof Christians besides these workers. who inations. The action comes to us duly thus gained intelligent apprehension of certified by one of the" thirty," a long the Christian religion and were enabled time known to us and gIeatly honto sympathize with the a.cquisitions and ored by us, from Tokyo, under date powers of their teachers. The young October 7th, 1895. [J. T. G.] people were trained in all the activities and intelligent drill of the Epworth During the past year there have ap- League or Christian Endeavor societies. peared in leading religious periodicals A vast literature was issued from the statements and opinions from certain of Methodist press prepared expressly to our brethren who have retired from meet the demands of this rapidly grow- missionary work in Japan, which are ing community of Christians. It may calculated not only to raise the hopes of be doubted if a mass of con verts ever the friends of Christian work in this sought Christianity under a more intel- country to a degree unwarranted by ligent and careful course of training. the facts, but also to prove a serious ob~ By 1893 there were not less than 3660 stacIe to the work itself. The Japanese agents at work in the India mission- Church is represented as having reachfield of ti.is denomination, less than 300 ed an advanced stage of development, its earliest converts having been young men, patriots and scholars fit to lead not unimportant ecclesiastical bodies their countrymen, its present member- the Japanese neither take the lead in ship coming largely from the higher school or church, nor do they resent the walks of life, and including judges, direction and guidance of the foreigner.

editors, authors, orators, also men able Among the early converts Qf all the to maintain a high position in the Diet churches were bright young men, edu- and even in the Imperial Ministry. cated and, for the most part, supported The Japanese are said to lead in schools, in mission schools. As to their fitness in churches, in ecclesiastical bodies; to lead, it is significant that the form the Church as a whole is said to resent of government which offered the most the direction and guidance of the for- unrestricted opportunity for the exer- eigner, and self-supporting, self-gov- cise of such ability-namely, the Con- erning, and self-propagating individual gregational-has suffered most severely churches are reckoned by scores. In from their leadership. The history of short, Christianity is represented as the progress of Christianity in Japan having been born under the most fa- has been marked by the wrecked faith vorable auspices, passed through a and wandering steps of some of these golden youth with ever-growing spirit. enthusiastic and immature "leaders,"

ual, moral, intellectual, financial, and and by their attempted guidance of the numerical strength, and as having al· multitude into untried and dangerous ready attained to full maturity of Chris- paths. The youth and precocity of tian life and thought, and hence as such early converts should have pro- being in a position in which, while tected them from responsibility; but, gratefully acknowledging the work on the contrary, the records of the Of- done by missionaries in former years, it ganization of one of the first of our may now rightfully demand a readjust. Presbyterian churches contain the ment of mission forces-whatever that nallles of two youths, eighteen and may mean. twenty years of age, as elders!

Further, it has been stated in effect There is said to be a Protestant that the intellectual tone of the nation church-membership now of more than is so high that an address suitable to thirty thousand. It must be under- an audience of Japanese would need to stood, however, that this number in- be simplified to come within the com- cludes not only baptized children. but prehension of an audience in America. also adults who are reported as " trav· Regretting the issue forced upon us eling" or of "residence qnknown,"

by the repeated appearance in the pub- "many" who are" weak and sickly,"

lic press of these and similar opinions, and some who have fallen into a sleep we feel that a statement of the condi- resembling spiritual death; and also tion of mission and church work from thll self-righteous brother who sits at the field is imperative. Silence would home declaiming against a "hireling only support and confirm what we ministry," disdaining instruction, and know to be error. denying to the ordinances of the Church It is true that two of the branches of any helpful Influence. Thu8 the nu- the Christian Church in this country- merical strength oj the 0 hurch as an ag- tho only two-have been so organized gressive power must be reckoned jar below as to possess each its own native councils the total u8ually quoted.

or church courts. In those that are epi8. It is true that Christianity counts copal ia government the missionaries among its influeJ;lces some honored and are but cautiously calling their native honorable names; but it is also true brethren to such responsibility, and the now, as of old, that" not many mighty, prospect of essentially native convoca- not many noble are called." The tions or conferences as well as of native Church obtains its adherents chiefly bishops lies far in the future. In these from the middle and higher middle classes ; but these are men and women in the country but little more than a of all occupations and of varying de- decade. Before its introduction the grees of intellectual attainment. There 8arnurai (higher middle) class was are those who may claim to be schol- known as the literary as well as mili- ars; there are many who have received tary part of the nation. Below this only the ordinary elementary educa. rank there was virtually no education, tion, and there are not a few who can whlIe within it there were many who neither read nor write. A member of could not be regarded as either edu· the Diet may occasionally be found cated or intellectual. God in His provi.

who is also an active Christian, ready dence has done great things for Japan; to preach a sermon when one is need- but He has wrought no miracle here of ed ; but there are other Christians in spontaneous intellectual development.

political life who will quite as readily 'rhe Japanese and European languages hold a political meeting on the Lord's are well enough known to serve as day, and there are editors and orators media for the revelation of this won· who eagerly grasp at every new form derful intellectual ability if it existed; of Western "liberal" thought, which but the world yet waits for the Japanese they pour out, crude and undigested, poet, philosopher, scholar, or theologian for the bewilderment of their less" ad· who shall startle it into admiration vanced" brethren. Christian orators either of his power of conception or and editors have spoken and written strength of reasoning.

against the keeping of the Sabbath, the Christian ministers and evangelists value of prayer, the necessity for for- are usually of the higher middle class, mulated religious beliefs, and quite reo but with a moderate representation cently the Christian idea of monoga· from among heimin or ordinary men.

mous marriage has been lightly spoken In education they range from the fortu· of. Since the bishop was to be the nate graduate of an American college husband of one wife, it follows by im- and seminary to him who can boast of plication that in the early Christian but very ordinary attainments in nil.· Church plurality of wives was not un· tive secular learning plus four years'

known, and therefore too much strict. training in a seminary in Japan. What· ness along this line toward the young ever of mental stimulus he who studies Japanese Church is to be deprecated. abroad may be able to secure in the With regard to the assumed intellec· "less intellectual" atmosphere of the tual superiority of the Japanese people, West, there is but little question that we find the following in an address de· he comes back to his native land handi· livered at the last Inter.Seminary Mis· capped for his conflict with the powers sionary Alliance Convention, as report. of darkness. To quote from a Japa.

ed in the Union Seminary Magazine of nese who writes from personal experi· the Southern Presbyterian Church: ence of seminary life abroad, as well as "I am often asked, 'Can you use in from observation: "Many a case do I the United States the discourses pre· know of my own countrymen who pared/o!' the Japanese?' and my 1'eply have adapted themselves to Occidental is' Y68, after simplifying them.'* Our ways of life and thought during such congregations at home on Sundays are trainings, and come home as a. stranger somewhat impatient of careful and ad· to readapt himself to his former sur· equate discussion; but among educated roundings with the utmost difficulty.

Asiatics one may venture pretty far and Boiled rice and smashed beans do not find a somewhat receptive hearing." now afford him all the nutriment his The common school is an institution newly adapted system requires. and of modern advanced Japan, and has been sittings upon hard straw mats cause 8ynobiti8 and other troubles of his lower • Italics ae found in the quotation. limbs. His throat .sul!ers because native churches have no sleam·heaters to the miasion t'l'etUU'I'1/". other denomina· take off chill from the ail', and his head tions report but four or five; others, rings because the ventilation is poor. again. not even so many as this. Ref- The least he needs is greatest in the erence may be made in this connection eyes of his people. He loses flesh, and to statements frequently seen in Ameri· with flesh spirit. Preaching becomes can papers to the effect that Japanese unbearable. To some other occupa· Christians are about to engage in for- tion he betakes himself, and others eign mission work:. It may serve to hardier than he take his place. Strug- throw some light on this subject that a gle for existence is too much for him. recent address from America to the Then his thought-how incompatible Synod of the Presbyterian Church it, too, has become with that of his (" Church of Christ in Japan"), recom- countrymen! He denounces Hume- mending it to consider and urge the ism and Theodore Parker·ism ; but early attainment of self·support in its Hume and Parker have no existence in churches, was met with the refusal to the minds of the people to whom he is do anything special in the matter at the preaching. The Downfall of the Ro- same meeting in which the synod de- man Empire and the persecutions of cided to impose upon the churches a Bloody Mary sound as "wind to a budget of three thousand yen for home horse's ear," as we term all incompre· and foreign missions. We would place hensibilities. He proves biblical truths no obstacle in the way of any worthy by the Bible; but the Bible is no more effort on the part of our Japanese breth- to these people than some sooty parch- ren. On the contrary, we heartily ments of idle antiquarians. His ~er· commend the zeal for missions mani- mons fly over their heads and vanish fested by them; but the fact remains Into the air. He is disappointed with that they are leaving the financial buI'- his hearers, and his hearers with him. dens of the established church to be Dissatisfaction, grumbling, resignation, largely borne by Christians in the West, separation. while thus devising -liberal things for From the above it will be seen that, others. It is in faithfulness to their viewed at close range, even through best interests, as wcll as to the interests native eyes, the Church in Japan is by of truth, that we call attention to this no means so intellectual as it evidently somewhat incongruous state of affairs.

appears to our sanguine brethren across A healthier comprehension of duty can- the sea. not fail to be developing in its effect One other important test of the abil- upon the individual Christian and the ityof the Church in Japan to under- churches; but this can never be at- take the great work of evangelizing tained so long as they are encouraged the Japanese millions who are as yet to regard themselves as having a statu!!, worshipers of graven images, or whose ecclesiastically and potentially, which lives are influenced by "the non·re· as yet they have not.

ligiosity of Chinese moralists," to quote The magnitUde of the work of evan- a native writer, or who are utterly in· gelizing Japan is seriously underrated different to their souls' welfare either by thosc who regard the Japanese in "the life that now is or in that Church as already sufficient for it, and which is to come," is how far its faith we believe that we could not do this and zeal may be counted on to bear the Church a greater unkindness, or prove financial burdens inevitably connected more faithless to the causc of our Mas- with such work. Churches that are ter, than by holding our peace while really self.supporting are very few. the theory of the Church's sufficiency, One denomination in its published reo notwithstanding the tremendous odds ports claims thirty.nine "80 cla8aed," of heathenism that are still and must meaning those that are not aided from long continue to be against it, is circulating and apparcntly gaining ground " 2. That the present staff of foreign in America, to the natural end of a di- missionaries be not only continued, but minishing missionary force and of the increased when necessary. financial aid which accompanies it. "3. That those who are sent out to Emphasis should be laid also on the Japan as missionaries should be persons fact that the Christians of Japan are of superior equipment, and that they not yet old in the faith. The past few should go with a determination to acyears have been years of especial trial quire the language, and give their lives to those interested in the propagation to the work. of a pure Gospel, and to the yet undeveloped thinkers along tJ1eological and " 4. That increased attention be given other kindred lines among the better to Christian educational work. educated of the Christians. The various forms of "liberal Christianity" "Resolved, That we as missionaries have been urged upon the attention of representing various mission boards the latter by word, book, pamphlet, working in Japan, in conference asand newspaper. Besides this, the dis- sembled at Karuizawa, in view of variintegrating teachings of Plymouth ous reports that have gone forth con- Brethren have made no small inroads cerning the need of more foreign workupon the membership of the churches, ers in Japan, would express it as our and disturbed and unsettled many opinion that not only has the time not where no actual defection resulted. come for the withdrawal of the mis- sionaries already on the field, but we From the foregoing it will be seen believe that there is still a need of many that the Church in Japan is not suffi- more foreign worl{ers in this land." ciently strong numerically, financially, intellectually, or spiritually for the bur- Apropo8 of the contribution from Jadens which the unwisdom of certain of pan missionaries in a block, there chance its friends would lay upon it, and we to be on our desk some notes prepared heartily commend to the consideration by Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of the Canada of all10ver8 of our Lord who are inter- Methodist Japan Mission, on some of ested in the advancement of His king- the questions canvassed In connection dom in this interesting country the fol- with Japan missions, which we take lowing resolutions, passed by the Inter· the liberty to edit into form, much as national Missionary Union at Clifton the secular newspaper interviewer might Springs, N. Y., June 12th, 1895, and do. They contain the following points: also that which obtained the approval of upward of one hundred missionaries [J. T. G.] who met in an interdenominational conference a few weeks since in Karuizawa : 1. The missionary as an educational- ist is indispensable in Japan, and must " Since it has pleased God in the or- be for some time to come. der of His providence to bring the Empire of Japan into such a position of 2. Even when he does not occupy the prominence as she occupies to·day, relation of acting pastor, he may be this International !lfissionary Union important as a preacher and general deems it advisable to urge upon all the adviser among the people and the minevangelical churches the necessity of istry. taking advantage of the present crisis in the history of missionary effort in 3. If the future brings great lind rapid Eastern Asia, and would beg especially increase of church-members, a weIIto emphasize the following points: trained staff of missionaries will be needed. If a period of depression in- " 1. 'rhat no pains be spared in the stead of one of advance comes, a strong development of an efficient native min- sta:ff will surely be required. istry. 4. The only way to have efficient men for both educational and general work this committee during Miss Child's ab- . is 1;0 follow the old method of sending out a fair supply of the best men and sence from America. The committee women, with the idea of their devoting themselves to the service by acquiring made a call for the observance of No- the language and growing old in the work on the field of Japan, just as vember 15th as a day of prayer, in view in other mission-lands. of the disturbing events in four of the 5. The control exercised by the mis- sionary over the Japanese Church varies countries where American missionaries with the several organizations. The Episcopalian has the maximum, the are at work-viz., Turkey, China, Ja- Congregational the minimum, the Pres- byterian the medium. pan, and Korea.

6. The usefulness of the missionary Dr. A. T. Pierson never wearies of is greatly independent of the official searching out the evidences of the su- position he mayor may not:occupy. pernatural supervision of the world in He is needed, and will be so long as the interests of modern evangelical Japan is non-Christian, or largely anti- movements, and it is equally sale to Christian. say he never wearied a reader in writ- ing of the" modern marvels in the his- 7. As to the economy in employing tory of missionary enterprise." Here Japanese because they can be secured is a "second series" of the "Miracles far cheaper, it is not at all probable of Missions." from the Funk & Wag- that the Church which can produce the naIls Company, New York. Formosa, men for pastors, cannot itself produce Hawaii, Banza, Manteke-all pass in the money. If it costs, as claimed, only living review, fresh and forceful from one tenth to support a Japanese that it the pen of the author. The" MeAll does a European, then self-support Mission," "Livingstone's Bodyought to be in sight. When they do Guard," and other captions are necesnot need foreign men, they ought to be sarily attractive. Read, mark, learn, beyond the need of foreign money. It and inwardly digest this and similar is eminently important that the danger phases of the Divine development of be avoided of corrupting a native church the Messianic kingdom, and your Chris· on any field by putting financial aid tian faith will grow bolder for all deforward unduly. partments of Christian life and activ- ity, near or far, minute or extended. 8. In judging of Japan and its advance, it is essential to discriminate be- Miss V. F. Penrose, who furnished tween material progress and religious the article in the October REVIEW on reform. "Maps and Money," writes to ask us to "put a note in the REVIEW to the Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary of the effect that the beautiful little map Woman's Board of Missions, is absent, published with' The New Acts of the making a tour by official appointment Apostles' may be had also separately of of the missions of that society in India, the publishers? It is an invaluable aid China, Japan, and Korea. Miss Child to mission workers, bands, leaders, Chrisis chairman of the American branch of tian Endeavor missionary committees, the World's Missionary Committee of etc. I should like to see one in every Christian Women, a permanent organi- class-room. Price~ singly, 40 cents." zation which grew out of the World's We called attention t<1 this elaborate Missionary Conference in London, in map, prepared originally at great cost 1888. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Rochester, for Dr. Pierson's" New Acts of the N, Y., has been chosen as chairman of Apostles," and are pleased to accentuate . its worth by Miss Penrose's note. The Illap may be had from Baker & Taylor Company, 5 and 7 East Sixteenth Street, New York. Miss Penrose adds that two errors crept into the print of her article. 'The" w" for a " t" in the first sentence (page 763) makes the direct op- posite of her meaning and reasoning. It should read" The Christian Church is not everywhere using maps. Hence, etc." Also three ciphers were dropped from the United States drink bill, mak- ing twelve hundred thousand instead of twelve hundred million.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.–FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Syria.,* Thfil Jews,t Educational Work.t SYRIA AND PALESTINE. Then Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Levi Parsons landed in Smyrna and began Syria, while properly a part of Tur- work in Jerusalem and Beirut. Wars key in Asia, which was considered in and pestilence, intolerance, persecution, our October number, is, from a missIon- and banishment beset these and subse- ary standpoint, a separate field, and is quent missionaries on every side, and taken up this month in connection with made the work of evangelization exceed- the Jews. Syria was so called from its ingly difficult and progress slow. The chief commercial city, Sur (Tyre), and Bible was denounced and proscribed it denotes an historical rather than a po- and burned, and those who read it were litical territory. The extent of the ter- persecuted and excommunicated. In ritory which goes by this nlime is about 1822 the American Arabic press was 400 miles (from the Taurus Mountains founded at Malta, and in 1834 was re- to Egypt) by 200 miles (from the Med- moved to Beirut. This press has now iterranean to the Syrian desert). The printed over 500.000,000 pages in Ara- area is about '70,00u square miles and bic (nearly 23,000,000 in 1893); there the popUlation about 2,000,000, about have been issued over 500 publications one half of whom are orthodox Moham- which bear the seal of the Imperial medans, the remainder belonging to Board of Public Instruction. In 1893, various sects-Nusairiyeh, Maronites, 33,281 Arabic Scripllues were issued Greeks, Papists, Druses, Arabs, Jews, and sent into Turkey, Syria, Palestine, Armenians, etc. Egypt, Arabia, Tunis, Algiers, Moroc- co, India, Persia, Muscat, and Bahrein. Palestine, the Promised Land of the Hebrew and the birthplace of the Chris- The first girls' school ever opened in tian faith, is of peculiar interest to the Turkish Empire was established in the Bible student aud Christian worker 1834 in Beirut by lIrs. Eli Smith, an- of every nationality. This land has other being opened in Aabeih by Mrs. been from time Immemorial the field of Dodge. In Syria there are now nearly political and more especially of relig- 10,000 girls (and as many more men and ious strife. Here Mohammedanism, boys) under Protestant instruction, be- Judaism, Romanism, Oriental sects and sides thousand in the Greek and papal Christianity meet in a common belief in schools. Female education has wrought God and in a reverence for the Holy a palpable change in the status and dig- Land, but here they contend zealously nity of woman; the moral and intel- . to uphold and propagate their different lectual elevation which have resulted creeds regarding God's appointed way nre plain even to the casual observer. of salvation. It was not until 1819 that The mother is becoming the primary in- Protestantism entered upon the field. structor of the children at home, Ilnd by precept and example their moral and * See pp. 339 (May), 847 (November), 891, 899 religious guide.

(December). .. The Land and the Book," Wil- In 1839 a boys' boarding-school was liam M. Thomson; H Syrian Home Life," H. opened in Beirut with 15 pupils, and in H. Jessnp; "Bible Work in Bible Lands," James 1863 the Syrian Protestant College was Bird; .. Encyclopedia' of Missions." incorporated by the New York State Legislature. In 1894 it had 46 collegi- t See pp. 738 (October), 837 (November), 887 ate students, 60 medical students, 134 (December). "Iorael my Glory," Wilkinson; "The Jews," Kellogg.

~ See pp. 281 (April), 526 (July), 586 (Augnst), 005 (December). in the preparatory department; total, missionary. The Oospel is now being 240. In 1848 the first Syrian Evangeli- proclaimed by tl,,:m and to them in cal Church was organized in Beirilt every nook and corner of the globe.

with 18 members. The Hebrew-Ohristianenumerates the There are now 21 medical missionary following principles for carrying on stations, which treat annually about mission work among the Jews: 3000 in-door and 140,000 ont·door pa- 1. Jewish missions should recognize tients. The principal American agency that Jews need a Savior (to sulfer) as at work is the Presbyterian Board well as a Messiah (to reign).

(North), besides which there are 21 2. They should have for their object other American, English, Scotch, and the Ohri8tianizing of the Jew-i.e., Irish denominational and independent bringing them individuaUll to trust in missions carrying on educational and Christ as their Savior.

medical work among all classes. Jeru- 3. They should understand the dif- salem is becoming one of the headquar- ference between Jud'lism and Chris- ters for work among the Jews, of whom tianity. The latter must supplant, not there are now about 50,000 in Pal- simply supplement, the former.

estine (over 2500 in Jerusalem.) Work 4. They should teach and preach the among the lepers is carried on by the fullest revelation of the truth. The Moravians. Divine Fatherhood of God should be Nineteenth· century civilization is emphasizl'd as revealed in the New 'res- rudely changing Lhe character and cus- tament in contrast to the partial revela- toms of the country. The sacred hills tions of God in the Old Testament.

are beginning to resound with the puff 5. They should be based upon an in- and shriek of the modern locomotive, telligent conception of the whole Jew- and the Dead Sea is to be navigated by ish question, including the salvation of freight and passenger boats. the nation, the re-establishment in the land and reign of Messiah as King.

THE JEWS. 6. They should be conducted in view of the mission of Israel-as heralds of The number of Hebrews on the face the Gospel to all the nations of the of the globe is estimated at from 7,000,- world.

000 to 8,000,000 (about twice as many as were in Palestine in David's reign). Gospel Work in La.bra.dor. There are about 6,800,000 iu Europe (3,600,000 in Russia and 1,860,000 in Labrador is politically connected with Austria); the remainder are scattered Newfoundland, and had, in 1891, a over the face of the earth, but are dis- popUlation of 4106 permanent residents, tinguishable everywhere not only by all reported as belonging to some de· their national characteristics, but in re- nomination. The Moravian settlement taining their national name as a sur- among the Esquimaux had then a popu- name instead of as a descriptive adjective lation of 1387. "Besides the mission to -e.g., American·Jews, German·Jews, Deep Sea Fishermen," writes Rev. T. B.

etc., whereas other nationalities take the Darby, of Newfoundland, "the Method- name of their adopted country-e.g., ist Church has two missionaries (in sum- German·American, elc. .mer three); the Church of England one There are over 50 societies in opera- clergyman and a teacher; the Halifax tion for the evangelization of this Book and Tract Society a colporteur at " chosen race ;" they operate in some times; and the Salvation Army a yacht 130 stations, employ over 300 workers, which visits the whole coast during the and have gathered about 150,000 con- summer season, when the large tioat- verts. A Christian Israelite almost in- ing popUlation of fishermen calls for an variably makes a zealous and efficient increase in the number of workers."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospeotus for 1896. subjectil connected with the Inspired Word, Prayer, the Holy Spirit, Spir- The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE itual Life, the Lord's Coming, and Mis- WORI,D will follow the scriptural motto, sions. His address will be, care of Passforgetting what is behind, and reaching more & Alabaster, 4 Paternoster Buildforth and pressing forward to what is ings, London, E. C. He hopes to furbefore-a more advanced goal. nish letters upon matters of great inter- est, and to secure important papers from We beg to remind our readers that the most competent sources. the editor and his colleagues in editorship regal'd this as no me~ money,mak- The labor of which this RETIEW is ing enterprise. Missionary magazines the product is for the whole Church; may be a lucrative investment in the and if onr readers would remember how millennium, but at the present time much each onc can do to bring the REthey are with difficulty enabled barely VIEW to the notice of others, both ento pay expenses, if, indeed; they do not larging the circle of reader. and the become bankrupt. This is to the edi- number of subscribers, the same amount tor's conception simply a means of of toil done for our present circle of hastening the work of a world's evangel- readers might reach tenfold that number ization, and no labor or expense is Ilpared within a short time. One hnmble man to make this REVIEW indispensable to in Scotland secured sixteen additional those who would keep an eye on the friends for the REVIEW, without even whole world-wide field. our knowledge at the time, by simply lending them his copy after reading. If Besides an editorial corps represent- our brethren who read these pages ing fi ve leading denominations of Chris- would remember that our work is untians, and a body of editorial corre- selfishly done for the Lord's sake, what spondents representing all the great help might be rendered us in enlarging nations and countries of the world, we our constituency and extending our inhave a body of contribntors furnishing fluence! These pages might have one special and solicited papers, which for hundred thousand readers before the ability and variety cannot be excelled. close of another year, and new lives To all these attractions we add the cost- might feel the quickening of a new conly charm of illustrations largely unpub- secration. A little effort in extending lished hitherto. our circulation might in effect be the sending out of new missionaries, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, who is the mUltiplying of gifts; and what i3 one of the leaders of religious thought best of all, of intelligent, importunate in Britain, consents to take the place of praying. Dr. A. J. Gordon on the editorial staff, and will act as our English editor. THE GREAT CONVENTION IN LIVER- POOL. A series of articles will appear in 1896 from the best available writers in all The Student Volunteer Union of parts of the field and on every conceiv- Great Britain and Ireland is making able phase of missions at home or preparation on an immense scale for abroad. Biographical sketches and dis- the colossal international convention cussions of delicate questions of mission called to meet in Liverpool in January: policy will form features of the new 1896. It opens Wednesday, January year. The editor· in-chief expects to sail 1st, and continues five days. Over a for Europe before the new year, to attend the great convention of students at Liverpool, and to conduct with Rev. F. B. Meyer and others a series of fourdays' meetings in great centers upon thousand leading representatives from rum of God's house. For example, colleges and universities of Europe are what shall be said of introducing a vio- expected, and such well-known young lin soloist, just before a sermon is to be men, identified with the students' cru- preached, to discourse airs from" Der sade for missions, as Robert P. Wilder Freischiitz"and" Norma;" and a! organ and Robert E. Speer, are invited to take voluntaries during a church oll'ertory, part. Two great ob.iective results are that remind of operas where the shame- aimed at : First, a union of prayer for less ballet is the crowning attraction I a speedy effusion of the Spirit of God Who would not be shocked to find a in all lands; and, secondly, a union of half-drunk Italian introduced into a ell'ort in the speedy occupation of all church service with his hand-organ unevangelized territory. to play the airs of the beer garden?

In our opinion the former is of tran- A.nd yet the writer has preached the scendent importance, for on united and Gospel in a very prominent church believing prayer all else depends. If where a half-drunken German sat there be one lost art which in apostolic at the organ keyboard playing just days was the vital secret of church life such snatches from melodies in favor and activity and the very spring of mis- at the Theatre Comique, and having sions, it is the art of praying so as to not one 'sacred association I What of command a blessing. We use these a Punch and Judy show at a Sunday- words deliberately and intelligently. school festival, where money was to be God Himself has authorized us to do raised for missions, or a raffie where a more than timidly and feebly a8k for white donkey was the prize at a church blessing–" Ooncerning the WQ1'k of My bazaar I These are no doubt excep- llands command Ue Me" (Isa. 45: 11). tions, but they show a drift and ten· Where God's work is concerned, and dency, all but too manifest in our mod- we are working not only according to ern church life, to subordinate the spir- His command but His methods, we are itual to the secular, the ethical to the authorized to claim blessing. There is !esthetical, the things of the kingdom a boldness which is not only reverent to the spirit of the world. The worst but honoring to God; and the holy bold- result of all this is not the lowering ness of praying saints-who, undertak- of our standard of church life, bad ing for God and underIIis orders, go into as that is. but the crowding out of the all the world and preach the Gospel to Holy Spirit by the consent given to the every creature; and who, concerning the presence of unspiritual elements.

work of His hands, command the bless- One of the great unappreciated warn- ing, and plead like Jeremiah, " Do not ings of the Word of God is the sensi· disgrace the throne of Thy glory"-is a tivenes8 of tl16 Spt'rit of God. He forces boldness born of a Divine jealousy for Himself through no unwilling doors.

God's honor, and faithfulness to His He retains His seat of authority and promise. It is to be feared that the control in the midst of no unwilling as- worldliness of the Church has been a semblies. He is easily grieved, like a flood that has drowned prevailing pray- tender-hearted parent,and quenched like er. All prevailing prayer is the groan- a flame that can burn only when it has ing of the Spirit in us. How can the unrestricted freedom to shine. Where Holy Spirit hold llia seat of control the Spirit is not actively in control, while the idols of the world fill His no prevailing prayer is possible, and courts and vex Him with their presence I where ITe is virtually neglected or re- Some things have so far the sanction jected, prayer may become even a of prevailing custom that they have mockery and an abomination.

become entrenched behind impregnable How any intelligent disciple can look redoubts, and yet they are essentially at the present conditions of missions indefensible as violations of the deco- and feel satisfied passes oar compr~ hension. We see fifty millions of Protes- fields, for the victims of superstition and tant church-members, standing face to false religion and tyrannical caste and face with twenty times their own num- custom? Who of us with any godly bers who are yet in as profound persistence appeals for Thibet, the vast ignorance of Christ's salvation as if district of the Soudan, the great basin of they lived on another planet; and spar- the Amazon, the immense plains of Cen- ing only one in five thousand of their tral Asia, and other territory wholly un· own number to carry the Gospel to occupied with evangelical missions r them; and giving on an average Who of us pleads with God for a world- twenty cents a year to the cause. wide revival. an effusion of the Holy There is something in all this that seems Ghost in all lands ? Who of us impor- more like apathy and apostasy than like tunes Him to thrust forth laborers into sympathy and activity. Liberality? a harvest field too vast even to be trod- We do not know the meaning of the den OVe1' in one generation by the few la- word. The money spent on self-Indul- borers now in it, and where all sowing or gence is enormously out of proportion reaping must be but partially done and to what is turned into God's treas- in widely scattered portions, until there ury. is a larger body of husbandmen with seed In the recent addresses of Rev, An- and sickle? In the tilling of nature's drew Murray, at the Northfield Confer- fields machine work has so displaced ence, none made a deeper impression hand work that the latter is no longer than that, at the last meeting conducted profitable, and cannot compete with by him, when hlssnbject wasinte'l'ceSSOrll the former. Immense tracts in our prayer (Rom. 8 : 26, 27). He brought out Western prairies are ploughed and har- with masterly courage and pathos the rowed and sown and reaped by steam.

lack of sympathy with the whole body But God has ordained that no machin· of Christ, the narrow range of our ery, however complete, shall ever till prayers and cven of our yearnings. He the world's harvest fields. Individual appealed to us whether thc Church of hands must continue to the end to sow Christ in all its branches and members the seed of the kingdom; aye, believers is not one body; and whether, instead of must to the end themsel ves be sown as standing apart and coldly criticising the seed of the kingdom. It is the seed the errors, follies, faults, heresies and steeped in tears and watered with tears practices of brethren, we should not and watched with prayers that takes monrn, as Daniel did, over the sins of root and bears fruit. We must love the those with whom we are organically world if we would save the world: love connected, and feel ourselves responsi- must be back of prayer and labor if pray- ble in our measure for the evils we have ar is to prevail and labor is to be effec- indirectly fostered and made little effort tive. And when we love men as Christ directly to remove or remedy. Then, loved them, we shall make sacrifices with tenderne~s and pathos the author for them even unto death as He did, of that marvellous book, " With Christ and it wiII be easy to give money, not as in the School of Prayer," besought us a hush price, It hire with which to quiet to give at least ten minutes It day an accusing conscience, or as a com- to prayer for the whole Church of pounding with self-indulgence. but be- God. cause lo'll8 con8trains us: and we shall And what shall we add as tJ the duty give tenfold, a hundredfold, and ac- and privilege of prayer daily for a whole count it nothing, as Jacob did his four- world that Heth in the lap of the wick- teen years of service for the love he bore ed one? Who among us prays, and to Rachel.

prays habitually, for the unconverted We believe, if the Son of God can masses of mankind, for missionaries in feel vicarious shame, He is ashamed of tbeir difficult and seemingly fruitless His Church in this century; and that He whose omniscient eye pierces " F01' Thanksgiving and Prayer.

through all the glitter and tinsel of a Remember daily deceptive enthusiasm and self-gratula- The Inte'rnational Oonference tion sees our mission work to be super- of the S. V. M. U. in Liverpool, ficial, often artificial, utterly inadequate Januaru 1-5, 1896."

to the wants of a world field, and ut- And on the back the sentence, which it terly unworthy of His Church, with her is asked may be "placed in a promiintelligence, numbers, wealth, oppor- nent position, where it may always be tanities, and resources. seen,"

Great hopes centre and cluster about "HAVE FAITH IN GOD." ~ this new year convention at Liverpool.

A thousand young men, the flower of our college and university life, in the This REVIEW is not a ekronicle of warmth of an enthusiasm not yet cooled daily news, even from the mission field.

aud chilled by habits of worldliness, Before we can get these pages electro- with their future before them, not yet typed, news becomes stale. We seek, entangled in the al!airs of this life and therefore, only to note ehanges which weighed down bybusinesscares, are com- are permanent, and pennanently all'ect ing together to consider the demands of the enterprise of missions. China, a dying world and the commands of a Korea, Armenia, and Turkey-in fact, risen Lord, to organize more completely the whole Asiatic world-is yet in a tur- for the occupation of neglected terri- moil, while Madagascar, Cuba, and Cen- tory. Such a convention ought to enlist tral and Southern America are in the sympathy as broad as Christendom, and midst of war, revolution, and general prayer as earnest and prevailing as commotion. The Queen of Korea has God's promises warrant. It will be the been assassinated, and the plot is traced first time in history that an equal num- to disgraced Korean officials who em- ber of Christian young men have met ployed Japanese soshi and corrupted in Europe for such a purpose, the first the Japanese troops. The colonel of time since our Lord ascended that such the palace guard saw Japanese assassins a gathering has been convoked in the enter the queen's apartment with swords leading nation of Europe. All Protes- and afterward burn the body. Pro- tant Christendom will be represented. curator Kamura with a commission has If, first of all, a spirit of grace and sup- come from Japan to investigate the out- plication should be outpoured, and that break. A usurper, Tal Non Kun, is- vast assembly should be melted into sues a proclamation, and whereunto this one, fused into unity in the Spirit, so will grow does not yet appear.

as to pray as one man, as Samuel, Dan· The French have taken Antanana- iel, Job prayed for others, no human rivo, the capital of Madagascar. The mind ean foresee the glorious outcome. F~ch premier, Ribot, who evidently If the very place were not shaken when thinks it easier and better to pacify the they were assembled together, it would Hovas than to rule them, exiles the only be because the period ot such signs queen's consort, hut leaves her on her has passed with their necessity; but throne under a French " protectorate" I signs and wonders of another sort But from first to last this whole war would appear and follow. Nothing has seems to us without adequate justifica· cheered u.s more than to see tokens of tion or provocation, one of the most a praying spirit in those who Bummon flagrant outrages of the century.

this convention. For example, they Meanwhile, Armenian remonstrances have sent out a call for daily thanks- have provoked new riots and murder$, giving and prayer, in the form of a and the irrepressible Turk shows him- beautiful and striking card, in colors, self more than ever the enemy of hu- with this inscription: manity, capable of any cruelty or vio· lence; and the bitter cry of Armenia in Syria, Asia Minor. Cyprus, and is goes up to God. now establishing one in China. She has missions to the Freedmen, to the Ind· Spain is having no easy task in Cuba, ians, to the Jews, and to the Chinese in and we can only wait for future devel- the home land. opments, with prayer to Him with whom right is the only real might. Rev. J. A. McElwain, pastor at Clar· endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, It may not be generally known that Mass., lately home from Britain, rather Anette Island is in the Alaskan terri· startled his people by the announce· tory claimed by England. To this mont that in England there is the Cirisland William Duncan moved his 1fet- cle of the Sacred Cross, having 1200 siglakahtla settlement by agreement with natures (clerical), and 1400 of laymen, the United States, and has been recent· to turn the Anglican Church over to ly much disturbed by British miners Rome; and that, to offset this movement, who have invaded his territory. eleven Gospel wagons are at work sow· ing seed of truth among the people. Another church falls into line in the direct sending forth and support of mis- A. R. Stark writes from Lima, Sepsionaries on the field. The Central Presbyterian Church, New York City. tember 16, 1895: "Like China and other of which Rev. W_ Merle Smith is pastor, bade farewell on Sunday evening. mission fields, we are now passing September 29th, to Rev. Charles Otis Gill and his wife, about to depart for through a crisis in Peru which we be- Peking, North China, as the church's representatives. The exercises were of lieve is no accident, but part of God's rare interest. Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the new Secretary of the Foreign Mis- great plan in the opening and the evansion Board, gave a charge to the congre· gation, and Dr. Gillespie and Dr. Smith gelization of this as well as the adjagave parting words. May the day not be long deferred when a church shall as cent lands, Bolivia and Ecuador. naturally support a missionary of its own on. the foreign field as support a " On August 22d Messrs. Peters and pastor of its own on thl. home field. Jarrett, of the Peruvian Mission, were The power of these living links with expelled from Cuzco by m'deI' of the 8Uthe mission field no words can express. preme g01!ernment here in Lima. This unlawful and outrageous persecution, New Mission. without excuse or justification by' the authorities, fomented by the priests, The Reformed Presbyterian Church was not only contrary to the wishes of is about to open a new mission in the educated people, youth, and puLlic China. Two missionaries. Rev. Elmer press of the city of Cuzco, but contrary McBurney and Rev. A. 1. Robb, each to the constitution, law, and justice. accompanied by his wife, were to sail from San Franci~co aLout the middle •• In a letter from the said Government, of November. Their fieJd will probab- they excuse their action by saying ly be in one of the large unoccupied • that there existed a well-founded fear cities. There are many of these, and that the said gentlemen might be subin the "gross darkness" of degrad· jected to some insult,' which is all the ing superstitions. About them are vast more contemptible when we know that stretches of country densely populated: the press and thinking people and University of Cuzco stood by them and The Covenanter Church has, no dou bt, petitioned the Government on their bebeen divinely guided in securing these half. Protestants, mission premises and missionaries. They have qualifications schools here in Lima and Callao are of mind and heart fitting them for the subjected to insult every week; and if work. that is an excuse for expulsion, then aU the missionaries may be banished from This little church, not more than ten Peru, regardless of sacrifice or injustice. thousand strong, has foreign missions "The British}1inistel',who will doubt- less be supported by the Legation of the United States, is now laying this in- justice before the new Government, which we trust will result in more Ilb- erty for preaching the Gospel in the in- terior; and if not, in defining our stand- ing more clearly.

" Let it be known that the pUblicity of Protestant worship is prohibited here in Peru as well as Ecuador and Bolivia. We are here, but we are merely toler~ small meaDS had not the South African ated. The expulsion of Messrs. Peters natives contributed a considerable sum; and Jarrett has brought on a crisis here. the sum derived from South African People's eyes are now being opened to sources amounts to £9000. So the sothe abuses and degradation of Roman- ciety could keep up in China, South ism, and especially of the priests, as never and East Africa 57 stations, with 76 before. More than one of the news- European missionaries, 5 European helppapers have written strongly against the ers, and 6 lady teachers. In China the influence which the priests exercised in this affai r. society has onlr8 missionaries in the neighborhood 0 Canton; her principal " The time is an opportune one, and field is South Africa and German East calls for special prayer and sympathy. Africa. Here she supports 76 Euro- God has given us indications that His pean workers for church and schoolpillar is moving toward Peru. May it the wives of missionaries not includedbe ours to watch and move with Him, and 131 colored agents. The number inspired by His promise, 'Lo, I am of baptized people in the African conwith you always.' " gregations is 27,119 (in China, 784), of whom 12,774 are full members. Tow- At the la~t meeting of the Council of ard the end of the year 1343 adults were under instruction as catechumens, and the South American Evangelical Mission in the schools 4798 children were in daily attendance. It is very remarkable it was decided to send Dr. Bremner, of that the African natives of these con- gregations contributed to the support of Toronto, to the South at the beginning their churches and schools the sum of £6800-that is, more than five shilof the new year, to be accompanied by lings per head, children included. In the South African republic the society has one or more young men, as the Lord by God's blessing done a very extensive work; 30 of their missionaries are stamay open up the way. tioned here, but the work is much ham- pered by the way the natives are treat- It is the intentiou of the Couucil that ed in this country. They are not per- Dr. Bremner shall establish a home in mitted to be proprietors of the smallest Buenos Ayres or Montevideo for the re- area of land or buy an inch of the ground ception of missionary candidates, where that once belonged to their fathers. Not the language may be learned, and from only that, but they are compelled to which, as they are found ready, they work for the farmers for low wages at will be sent out to different stations in fixed rate. This is to be deplored, as the republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, the natives of this country (Basuto) are Argentine, and Bolivia. very fond of cultivating the land, and many of them would be able to acquire At the same meeting applications from a higher position and raise themselves several most promising men and women more and more if they were allowed to were considered. As the Lord opens the way, it is proposed to send all that possess farms. are suitable to the field. This is a time " The mission which this society has of opportunity for the South; the " fields are white unto the harvest," and established on the north end of Lake many laborers are praying to be sent Nyassa, at the foot of the Livingstone there. Mountains, in the Konde country, has prospered in an unexpected way. Eight Deputation speakers will gladly be missionaries are laboring there, and sent by the S. A. E. ~I. to any church since 1891 four stations have been founddesiring it. Apply to the secretary, ed. It is a cause of praise that during Rev. J. McP. Scott, 4 Simpson Avenue, the establishment of this mission not one Toronto, Canada. of the workers has died, altho the cli- mate on the north end of the Nyassa is Our correspondent, A. Merensky, of by no means favorable. A small steam- er, the Paulus, has been sent out and Berlin, writes : is dbing good service, carrying the mis· sionaries fro!ll shore to shore, enabling " The old Berlin Mission Society has them to preach the Gospel in the viljust published her report for 1894 ; she lages lying there. From all sides it is has to thank God for many blessings be· acknowledged that the missionaries stowed upou her by the grace of God ha ve gained the confidence of the native during this period. The revenue of the population in a very remarkable degree, society from home sources has been the and it is a very hopeful sign that at all sum of £16,664 lOs. ; the expenditure amounted to £17.807 2s. ; so that it exceeds the income. It would be impossible for the society to carryon her very extensive work with such comparatively the stations hearers of the Gospel are peril of greater defection. Statements never wanting, and that a few are come from other quarters that the writearnestly asking, What must I do to be ings of materialists and rationalists in saved 1" European schools have been widely read and studied in Japan, and their The Red Orass in Japa.n, effect has been to beget a semi·rational- Some forty governments in all are ism which is causing divisions among church-members, which greatly hinders bound together by the compact known the advance of Christianity_ Creeds are as the Red Cross, or the International often repudiated, and great doctrines loosely held. All of this proves what Convention of Geneva of 1864. we have always urged, that it is of the foremost consequence that the Church The one word neutral signifies the of Christ should not allow Satan and whole essence of this treaty; it defines his agents to get ahead of Christ's discithe condition of all sick and wounded ples in planting seed of skeptical and soldiers, all surgeons, nurses, and at· rationalistic opinion. Before we had tendants, all hospitals, ambula.nces, and set up our first presses, the devil was other appliances while they display the Red Cross arm, badge, or flag duly au· disseminating his literature. thorized and inscribed by the military power of the army to which they are Mr. J. E. Skinncr calls our attention attached; and fUrthermore, all inhah- to the new Home for Medical Missionitants of a country in the vicinity of ary Volunteers, established in Chicago, where a battle is mging, as well as their in the medical schools of which city a buildings, are sacredly regarded as neu- band of student volunteers was formed tral while they are administering to the wants of the wounded and disabled, or in 1800. From the Detroit Convention being employed for hospital purposes. of 1894 this band received a great im- pulse, spiritually and numerically, and Wounded soldiers falling into the enemy's hands are neutral, and must be attention was turned toward the estabsent to the frontier for delivery to their lishment of a home, and a temporary own army, as soon as possible, provided, of course, that the country to which one waS found at 140 Ashland Boulevard. they belong is an adherent to the Red In April, much better premises at 112 Cross treaty. Loomis Street were secured, with the By applying the foregoing principles advantage of time in which to complete one will readily grasp the reason why Japan is doing such effective and com- the purchase. mendable work as a humanitarian na- This building is a three story and tion. She is carrying out to the letter the spirit and obligations of the Geneva basement brick structure, the basement Red Cross Treaty, to which she gave of which, besides the dining-room, her adhesion in 1886, while her emperor kitchen, and servants' room, contains 1 stands at the head of her civil Red Cross laundry, store-rooms, and a boiler-room; Society. and the house is so built that good light and ventilation are assured_ Some In six great wars the Red Cross has twenty-five student volunteers will here been conspicuous. Written history reo find a home. most of whom are preparcords the beneficent work it has done, ing for medical missionary work. but only unwritten history can relate the prevention of untold misery and No city, perhaps, offers better facilisuffering on every field.-E.:cchaniJe. ties for mastering medicine and surgery. The buildings of the various colleges Dr. J. D. Davis, for years an active are large and commodious, equipped with every modern appliance, and missionary in Japan, frankly admits II grouped about the various hospitals, thus guaranteeing unsurpassed clinical seeming failure in missionary work. advantages. In this extensive group are Rush Medical College, the College He confesses to a distinct doctrinal de- of Physicians and Sur~eons. Chicago Homeopathic College, Women's Medifection among the Japanese churches, cal College, Chicago Post-Graduate and expresses the hope that American missionaries and the Japanese ministers would soon come to a comprehension of the emergency, and meet it wisely and bravely. He admits the emergency which is upon them, and the imminent School, and the Chicago College of and tell of about one seventh as much Dental Surgery. The faculties are gathered for missions is somewhat out made up of men of large ability and of proportion, and that nine tenths of scholarship, who have world·wide repu- a cent a week is not a large average tation as inat.ructors, practitioners, and contribution over which to applaud and authors. Suveral of these colleges, to wave handkerchiefs as banners of trithose preparing for foreign mission umph. But we cannot think the Chriswork, remit or rebate tuition, and their tian Endeavorers are alone in this small diplomas give students good standing proportion. We could not expect thebe in any community. young people to outdo their elders, and yet they have done it. This home for missionary volunteers can scarcely be self·supporting. Those Hatuay, a powerful native chief of for whom it has been established can Hispaniola, urged by the Spaniards to pay barely enough for running ex- embrace Christianity before he was penses. While the colleges are closed, burned, and thus " go to heaven, " asked some three or four months of the year, if the Spaniards were to be there, and the students return home or seek em· when told that they were, said he would ployment. But the home must be kept not go where he wonld meet any of the up in readiness for their return. Money accursed, race which had shown snch is needed for alterations to better adapt crnelty as conquerors to the unhappy the new building to the needs of the people whom they so robbed, tortured, home, and to complete the purdlase of and slew. the property. How terrible is it when so-called Friends are earnestly invited to visit Christian nations so conduct in the pres· this home, and here is an opportunity ence of the heathen as to bring Chrisfor Endeavor societies to meet, and, if tianity into contempt! they choose, select some young missionaries, provide for their education, The African never can be a moderate and send them out as their direct repre- drinker; the appetite once formed, he sentatives. has no control, and, under its influence, is maddened. Joseph Thomson, who PREVENTED FROM DOING RIGHT.- led three expeditions into Eastern Cen- tral Africa, writes: "I traveled and Every lover of temperance will sympa- suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to thize with Lady Henrf Somerset, and commerce and civilization; but all sat- isfaction was blIghted as I felt that wonder at the law which forbids her to what little I had done were better unuse her own discretion in refusing a. done, and Africa would better remain the liquor license on her estates. It appears dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I that a certain hotel sought the renewal seem to hear the reproach, 'You see what Christians have made us. You of its liquor license, which she refused. talk of peace and good·will, yet put devils into us.' As things stand in The proprietor appealed, and the Jus- many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really tice in Chancery has sustained the ap- opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns. peal on the ground that she is simply Truly, liquor has been well termed 'the devil in solution.' "-Mi8sionl1ll'1J holding the estate as tenant for life, and Outlook.

that her personal opinions must not affect her fiduciary action. That is, if it is for the pecuniary interest of those who come into the estate after her death to ruin men body and soul by liquor, she has no right to stop it.-Religiou8 I ntelligencer.

A Western missl;>nary paper, The G08pel Mes8age, refers to the late Chris· tian Endeavor Convention in Boston, where the Roll of Honor, 500 feet long, was unfolded, with 5500 societies' names as contributing to the cause of foreign missions $150,000. The editor thinks that $1,000,000 spent to come together

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Del!ember

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign stranger whom we are forcing upon Periodioals, them, but their own, coming to bring BY REV. C. C. STA.RBUCK, ANDOVER, the fulness of the Father to His own.

MASS. "The Greek of the New Testament violates all the rules of classic elegance, INDIA. and departs on almost every page from -" There has been of late an appar- classic usage; not always nor perhaps ent revival of Hinduism. This is mani- chiefly because the writers were nGt fested by certain spasmodic movements. Greek)cholars, but chiefly because their An outcry is raised, an attempt is made ideas were largely new and their lanto retine and spiritualize the grosser ele- guage labored and marked in broken ments of heathenism, and efforts made steps under the burden of new meanin 0' to prevent Hindus from professing an which they strove to put upon i; alien faith. Such movements will Among modern languages German and doubtless multiply. There are indica- English have been raised to dignity and tions that Hinduism is feeling the at- honor as vehicles of human thought altacks made upon it. The struggle will most entirely by the influence upon doubtless wax more fierce, and dOUbt- them of the Bible. less become more intolerant. The ancient philosophies will be studied anew; ., Returning to Tamil and the Dravid- ian languages, it is well known that bethe new thought ot the West will be yond the names of a few devils these have hardly any religious vocabulary. read into them, and feelings of false The influx of Brahmanical and BudpatIiotism will lead men to reject all dhistic ideas is marked by the absorpthat comes from a foreign source. tion into the Southern languages of a These movements must be studied, so new vocabulary. Theold Hindu teachthat they can be wisely and sympatheti- ers experienced the same difficulty that cally met. There is doubtless in many we experience to·day, and they left quarters an intense antipathy to Jesus time to settle it by clinging stolidly to Christ as the Son of God and Savior of their old vocabulary, until a large part men. We need to learn how to 'present of it became current coin in the new Jesus Christ to the people in a way that current into which they had carried it. will command the response of the con- Their labor has certainly made the way science, of t.he reason, and of the will. less difficult for us. It has created a Careful study of the thought of the kind of spiritual alphabet where there people and close contact with Jesus was not one; but they have by no Christ are needed if the ambassadors of means left the task of the Christian Christ are to accomplish their purpose. teachcr easy. Rcligious tcrminology Much knowledge is still necessury for drawn from Sanskrit bears almost inan Intelligent, vigorous, persistent evan- variably a detinite Hindu meaning, and, gelization of the masses of the people." used incautiously, will often give a -Ha1"Ve8t Field. sense entirely subversive of that intend- –'" Sympathetically.' Gladlyappre- ed. The preacher has to choose be- ciating and acknowledging all the truth tween the use of a Sanskrit word at the which the people know alIeady, and risk of conveying a Hindu meaning und showing them that this is the dawn of the use of a common word which still that Divine reason which in Jesus Christ stands in common use a mere symbol is risen as the sun; that He is not a _ for a natural object, reading into it as

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION'S. 9i5

he goes a spiritual meaning by the old this was almost dissolved by theunut- process of metaphor. In any case, he terable miseries of the Thirty Years'

must face the difficulty and overcome it War, during which Germany 10it more as he may by periphrasis, by illustra- than half her popUlation and became tion, by comment. No mere tranRla- the marching ground of swarms of every tion will serve his end. "–Rev. WILL- kind of foreign invaders, the speech was IAM GOUDIL, in Ha1"l!est Field. renewed by a general instinct of rever- sion to Luther's Bibw. It is no wonder -It is perhaps a little too much to say that the Italians regard the German that English owes almost all its dignity Catholics as a species of mitigated Prot- to its translation of the Bible, as Shake- estants, for if by some sudden lurch all speare, Spenser, Bacon, Hooker, and a Germany should revert to the outward great ~hrong of lesser yet noted writers communion of the old Church, Luther's had used it before 1611, and the earlier tongue would still stand between them translations, even that of William Tyn- and any essential appropriation of Latin- dall, can hardly be shown to have very ism.

perceptibly determined the style of -Foreign translators into Eastern these earlier authors. England had tongues cannot, of course, have anyalready a true and copious national thing more than a preliminary work, speech, out of the fulness of which all- but still a profoundly important one. translators, dramatists, divines, philoso- In Malabar (Southwestern India) the phers, and poeta of various kinds-alike Hindu popUlation in the last decade indrew. Yet undoubtedly the version of creased 9 per cent; the Christians, 10 1611, issuing so completely out of the per cent. ; the Mohammedans, 18 per heart of the language, made by scholars cent. The Moslem are a wealthy class who in their work let their scholarship in this burdened and overpeopled land, subside into a simple instinct, while and use their wealth to advance their they thought only how they could bring creed_ their words home to the heart of the people, at once developed and fixed the -The Rev. Howard Campbell, of the language in a remarkable degree. As London Mission, as we perceive from Macaulay says, no one can pretend to the Dansk Missions-Blad, declares that understand the true perfection of Eng- it is an error to suppose that labor lish use who has not the Authorized among the low-castes shuts a man out Version at his tongue's end. Of Lu- from the high-castes. On the contrary, ther's version, it is strictly true that it he anq his associates had found that the created the German language. Pre- more success they had in any place viously it was but a conglomeration of among the low-castes, the more highvarying dialects, the extremes of which, castes they were likely to gain_ Bishop even within the High German range, Thoburn emphatically confirms this seem hardly to have been mutually in- statement.

telligible. Luther laid hold of the -Buddhism, as we know, has long "mandarin dialects," the diplomatic since been driven out of its native India, speech which had grown up between but it is still adjacent to it on the north the various German courts, fixed it, de- in Tibet and on the south in Ceylon.

veloped it, enriched it with treasures Mr_ Sarat Chandra Das, a Hindu schol- from every German dialect gathered in ar, very friendly to Christianity, tho not his vast correspondence, and fused it a professed Christian, is mentioned in into unity and expressiveness in his the Ohurch Miasionary InteUigenCfJl" as a marvelous mind and heart under the great authority on Buddhism. "He power and presence of the Word of God_ regards Northern Buddhism a8 far supe- Indeed, Lllther's version has twice cre- rior to the Southern,. and so much was ated the German language; for when his mind taken up with its wonderful

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

system that it was the greatest pleasure that the Mongolians are the people of to sit and listen while he described the the future; that they are destined to :intricacies of its keystone, transmigra- overrun the world? '

tion, and the fine distinctions of its mar- " 'All nonsense. The Chinese are velous philosophy. But he said, •Bud- very unlikely ever to develop into a dhism has no moral governor.' Buddha warlike people.'

gave his followers a law, but the path " , The social condition of the people of rectitude is one of -self-evolution." -is it good or bad? '

-As was lately remarked in the RE- .. 'It is not very bad. There is a VIEW, and as is implied in the nature of great deal of poverty, but their wants the case, the representations of mis- are few, and I should say the mass of sionaries in a country, when disparag- the people are better off than the masses ing, must be received with some re- of India; the country is wealthier.' " serve, since, aiming as they do to substitute a higher standard. they insensibly Dr. Legge does not think that 400,000,- emphasize the darker features of the 000 is too high an estimate of the popUlaalready existing system. Unhappily. tion of China. He declares that after a however, the Hindus themselves use very long experience of the Chinese, he very strong language sometimes. Thus thinks more of them than ever he did. an orthodox Brahmanic newspaper, the " I have found those who had any posi- Hindu, published in Madras, speaks of tion in society for the most part faiththe Brahman class .as follows: .. Pro- ful to their engagements and true to foundly ignorant asa class, and infinite- their word." He agrees with Sir Harry ly selfish, it is the mainstay of every Parkes, who has been British 11inister unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and in both China and Japan, in regarding superstition in our midst, from the the Japanese officials as children comwretched dancing girl, who insults the pared with the Chinese, an opinion Deity by ber existence, to the pining which Sir Harry declares continued exchild widow, whose every tear and perience to have only confirmed, but every hair of her head shall 8tand up which certainly seems very plainly conagainst everyone of us who tolerate it tradicted by recent events, in which the on the day of judgment. And of such Japanese have shown as mnch diplo- matic as military skill.

a priestly class our women are the igno- .. '-The Lord is King, be the people rant tools and helpless dupes."-Har- never so impatient; He sitteth between _eField. the cherubims, be the earth never so unquiet.' Such is the rendering of CHINA.

-The Free Church Monthly quotes Psalm 99 : 1, in the great Bible of Hen- from the Ohri8tian Oommonwealth opin- ry VIII. 's time, preserved to us in ions expressed to its reporter by the emi- our Prayer-Book Version. The famil- nent Dr. Legge, now Professor of Chi- iar words come to us as we think of Dese in the University of Oxford. For China just now. There are more than instance: a thousand English missionaries, men .. , What effect do you think will the and women, in China at the present un- Chicago Congress have on the future quiet time, many of them probably in religious development of both East and peril of life. No wonder if friends at West? ' home are • impatient' day by day for " , None at all.' tidings of them. Yet, after all,' the '" How, then, did you regard the Par- Lord is King ; , that is a real fact; and IIament of Religions? ' His soldiers, if in the path of duty and .. , A piece of nonsense.' " at the post appointed them, are safe in Then, turning particularly to China: His hand, far safer than on board a … What do you think of the notion British ironclad. But, then, safe from

EXTBACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

what? From whatever is not His will Japanese characteT. We know how for them. Do we wish them to be safe little such newspaper eulogies signify.

from whatever is His will fOT them? So Yet we have no reason to doubt that let our' impatience' give place to peace. this book of Hearn's may be a work of " •Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away? considerable value. When, however, in an interview he declares that the In Jesus' keeping we are safe, and they.' "

-Ohurc1. Mi8sionary Gleaner. Japanese morally far outgo the Chris- tians, he makes himself somewhat -When we heaT of ManchuTian mis- ridiculous. Considering that some of sions it appeaTs that we must not think UII have lived in our own country for of Manchuria as at present the country near threescore years and ten, and have of the Manchus. The Revue de8 Mis· spent many years in each of its main sions Contemporaines infol"IDs us that parts, and yet do not dare to pronounce siQce the little horde, in 1643, seized the with any confidence which of these thTone of China, the whole tribe have parts morally excels the other, or whether become government officers. Their for- this generation is morally superior or mer country is now filling up with Chi- inferior to the last, it seems a little nese. This explains why it is so easy strange that a young man, on the for missionaries to go back and forth strength of a few years' residence in a between there and China proper. country utterly strange in character, -Dr. Legge has been inclined to history, traditions, languagc, religion, think that in diplomacy the Japanese moral ideals, can become so well ac- would show themselves mere children quainted with the inmost character of compared with the Chinese. It is true, its people, even after having intermar- the open frankness of the Japanese ried among them, as to be able to pro- character might ordinarily be somewhat nounce them greatly superior morally in the way; but now that they have to ChristIans. . Whatever measure of thrown .the sword with so resounding certainty such a man may imagine him- an energy into the scale, they are not self to possess, the only certaInty that likely to have much occasion to wish he can give to us is that he himself is a for any greater measuTe of craft. malignant hater of Christ.

-As to Japanese humanity in this The Japanese are an amiable and galwar, most accounts seem to agree with lant people, highly cultivated, and of the testimony of the German Jesuit, wonderful courtesy. They have also STORR, who remarks: "We have no an exalted sense of public duty, fully occasion to fear the Japanese, for every- equal to that of Sparta, while wholly where that they come they maintain divested of its unnatural austerities. rigorous discipline and order. Exactly As their moral ideals, however, tho the opposite is true of the Chinese fine, are essentially temporal and retroops. They are rather to be called stricted, it is not strange if a very large robber bands, and the people have much proportion of the nation should be found to suffer where they appear. The Jap· capable of fulfilling them. The ideals anese, on the contrary, pay for all that of Christianity lay hold of infinity and they take, and do not burden the poor . eternity, and therefore ·long ages have people."-Oalwe1" Missionsblatt. passed befoTe even the aurora of their fulfilment has appeared; but when it MISCELLANEOUS. comes at last, with its mighty fulness, the coming of the Son of man, it will -There is a certain man, named sweep the light but exquisite Japanese Lafcadio Hearn, who has written a nation into its mighty current, and, lIke book on Japan which is declared by Undine in the story, she will receive some newspapers to excel anything that what she has never yet had, a truly im- has yet appeared in knowledge of the mortal soul.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The eminent scholar, Professor of course treats the hope and desire of Rhys Davids, as we know, has been eternal life less as selfishness (which is lecturing in different parts of this coun- hardly a Buddhist idea) than as supreme tryon Buddhism. He disavows the folly. The Gospel, holding the creacharacter of a missionary of Buddhism. ture for the fruit of supreme wisdom Yet to judge by an interview with and goodness, and the rational creature him reported in the Boston T1'(J//UJoript, as destined, in that oneness of love with this is exactly what he is. This inter- the Creator which at once eternally dis· view has been reproduced with a deli· tinguishes and identifies, to be the etercacy of detail which shows clearly that nal expression and organ of the Uncreit proceeds throughout from the great ated Excellence. makes the case of our scholar himself. The faintest allusions personal salvation-that is, of ollr moral show a profound acquaintance with oneness with God-not only our su- Buddhist authorities, as reported by preme privilege, but our supreme duty, other great writers, which confirms that which alone gives to the creation them as authentic. And they show as its essential blessedness and value, both distinctly that Professor Rhys Davids, of which Buddhism denies alike to it as as to all essential points.-is a Buddhist, a whole and in all its parts. As Max and means to commend and propagate MiUler says, Buddhism, though in many Buddhism. He calls himself a Chris- aspects so greatly resembling Christian, it is true, which in the mouth of tianity, is its exactly opposite pole. an Englishman signifies simply that he Therefore Professor Rhys Davids may acknowledges Christianity as the relig- justly be held as an apostle of Budion of his country-something from dhism, and by that very fact far more which he has absorbed many ways of truly a resolute opponent of the Gospel thinking, and against 'Yhich he has no than any preacher of Brahmanism would thought of preaching a crusade. But be. Buddhism is the great spiritual almost at the very beginning he subtly torpedo, deadening the whole religious substitutes Buddhism for Christianity and personal sense, so far as it is capaby assuming. as something which every- ble of being developed and applied in body now allows, that the universe is the fulness of its fundamental assump· so constructed that every inner and tions. outer act is immediately accompanied by the exactly proportioned retribution English Notes. due to it, and that therefore the belief in an ultramundane tribunal is a mere BY JAMES DOUGLAS. superfluity. Herbert Spencer declares the same; and St. George Mivart right- London Missionary Society. – The ly pronounces him culpable of an utter- Founders' Week Convention, held rely unproved and superstitious assump- cently in the City Temple, September tion. Rhys Davids also treats with un· 21st-27th, has been a great success; disguised approbation and sympathy but as we have made this the subject of the fundamental thesis of Buddhism, a special article, which appears in this that individuality is a temporary thing, issue of the REVIEW, we need not enter of little value, a mere bubble thrown into details here. up and forthwith swallowed up by the turbulent forces of universal existence. Madaga8oa7'.-The latest intelligence He speaks with complacency of the from this war·swept island is fairly re- Buddhist contempt of personal salva- assuring. Thus far the Central Provtion as" selfish." Buddhism, denying ince is free from disturbance. " Misthat individual existence has an eternal sion work and the ordinary lives of the worth, or any worth at all, since uni- people were proceeding as usual, and versal existence itself is only an illusion, there was no indication whatever of an anti-foreign feeling." Despite the coun-

ENGLISH NOTES

sel of the British vice consul, all the if it might spread all over that part of .male missionaries, and a fair proportion the country." Also in Ti~m-men an in- of the ladies also, have decided to re- teresting work is springing up. So at main at their posts-a decision in which a place called Peh-ho-kou, from 20 to the representatives of the S. P. G., the 30 are reported as !leeking for baptism.

Friends' Mission, and the Norwegian Amoy.-Rev. J. Sadler cites several Missionary Society concur. cases of good received from their com- South Seaa.-Times of refreshing are mentary on Matthew. A man named reportcd from Apia. A Mr. and Mrs. Lim has thereby been won, and is now Smith, of the Helping Hand Mission, working vigorously for the salvation of of Auckland, were induced, as they souls. .. My younger brother," writes were passing through. to stay and lend one of the native evangelists, " became for a few days a helping hand. "God a Christian last year, .also through the drew near," writes the Rev. W. E. commentary. "

Goward, " and some of our young folks Bechuanaland.-The directors of the who were seekers, and my chief hope, London Missionary Society have accordcame out boldly for God, and others ed a warm welcome to the chiefs Khama, were able to dedicate themselves to Sebele, and Bathoen, and have in the God." Since then the work has en· most emphatic manner espoused the larged, and about twenty have been object of their visit, and have done brought in. Active opposition has been everything possible to them by way of aroused. strengthening their appeal to the impe- Cltina.-Deep regret is felt at the rial protectorate of Great Britain, in trying circumstances which have neces- which they seek, among other things, sitated the early return of Dr. and Mrs. the confirmation of their tribal rights Bennett from Tientsin-namely, illness to the ownership of the land, as also to of Mrs. Bennett from serious aural the administration of justice in accordtrouble. The District Committee has ance with native law, and, further, the put on record" its deep sympathy with control and prohibition of the liquor the dear friends whom it so recently traffic in their territories.

welcomed to its fellowship, and from Centenary Fund.-This fund has now whom, in the cause of God's provi- reached the sum of £76,000.

dence, it is now called to part." Mrs. Baptist Missionwry Society.-Writing from Wathen Station, Congo, the Rev. Bennett is a daughter of the Rev. A. G. G. Cameron says, .. There are some in whose hearts the good seed has found Brown, of the East End Tabernacle, London. .

King-shan.-Dr. Griffith John writes good soil, and their earnest inquiries concerning this place in Central China: and altered lives give us hope that they " Now for a bit of news that will cheer are being taught by the Holy Spirit of your heart. Mr. Hiung, one of our na- Go~." He also reports the baptism of tive assistants at Hankow, has just re- two converts.

turned from a visit to King-shan. He &mbalpur, India.-District meetings tells us that all the converts baptized last were recently held for the first time in year (when Dr. John baptized 41 adults) Sambalpur. The reporting churches remain strong and firm in the faith. were none of them large, but they had There are now more than 190 waiting each some measure of blessing to re- for baptism, of whom 100 are deemed cord. The following deliverance on the quite satisfactory. The Christians have subject of prayer deserves heart inscrip- bought a large house for chapel pur- tion: " As the amount a cow eats regu- poses, and paid for it themselves. lates the quantity of milk it gives, so About 40 villages have become more prayer is the gauge of a man's ability or less Christian, and the work looks as to display the Christian virtues."

GENERAL MISSIONARY mTELLIGENCE

China Inland Mi88ion.-Many letters Mackay in Africa, of the noble army of have been received giving a graphic de- m'artyrs which Rev. R. W. Stewart and scription of the riots in Si-ch'uen, Ihe his associates in China have now joined, deeds of pillage done, and the providen- has not made the sacrifice of human tial escapes through the abounding lives seem too great even in behalf of mercy of God_ These letters show the degraded savages. Rather has it exult- practical value of that peace which is ed the value of the lives that have been deep set in God_ It is beautiful to see laid down at the hands of those whom such patience under trial, and to note they sought to save and the value of hu- how graciously God has been hearing manityeverywhere. The whole human prayer during the long time of suspense race has been ennobled by these sacri- (even verifying the promise, "before fices."-Oong1'egationalist.

they call I will answer"), and enabling – IlluJJtrated Aj1'ica announces that 4 His servants" to take joyj'ully the spoil- missionaries from New Zealand arrived ing of their goods." at Cape Town after a stormy passage, and proceeded at once to Durban, en The extent of this wave of disturb- route to Inhambane. Think of it! New ance is shown in the fact that in the Zealand sending out evangelists for the western province of Si-ch'uen, as the redemption of Africa I result of a series of riots, some 65 missionaries have been drivcn from their -Backed by the statements of Henry stations, many of them being in the most imminent peril of their lives. Not- Norman in his" The Peoples and Poliwithstanding all, there has been much tics of the Far East," by similar opin- of the dew of blessing on the fleece of ions in Mr. Curzon's " Problems of the service_ In little more than the space Far East," and by editorial assents of of two months no fewer than 160 souls these bold affirmations from the London have been baptized throughout the sta- Standard, the PaU Mall, and the St. tions of the C. I. M. ; and these. added James Gazette8, the New York Tribune to the results formerly given, bring up suggests the new doctrine as a legiti- the total to 401 since the beginning of mate and necessary deduction from the the year. .. acknowledged fact" that the Chinese do not want Christian missions, which THE KINGDOM. Is, that our missions are an intrusion, an -J. F. Willing speaks thus in the international impertinence. – FJoangelist.

Western Christian Advocate of a recent -To. go on a mission to China just visitor to our shores: "The earnest now is, in the estimation of some of the Christian thought of New York has secular journals, .. pious foolhardiness." been arrested by the visit of Andrew The Pall Mall Gazette calls upon the }Iurray, of South Africa, as I have not foreign office of Great Britain to give known it to be during the last half dozen faithful warning to all intending misyears. Scientists have found that there sionaries that if they go they must " go is electricity enough in an acre of fog forth at their peril," and asks the furto destroy all the animal life in that ther question, "Why cannot they, if acre; but it is unknown except to their they persist, as would-be suicides be experiments. Andrew Murray is one forcibly detained 1" of the Lord's electricians, revealing to common people the powers that are -One of the most important addresses dormant and unrecognized within and ever given in Minneapolis was that of around them, that they may be used to General Foster, Secretary of State under light the world gloriously toward the President Harrison, before the General coming of the kingdom." Convention of the Episcopal Church.

-The death of such men as Patteson The successor of Blaine and the adviser in the South Seas and Hannington and of Li Hung Chang, the imperial chancellor of the Celestial realm, has made a which are embraced in his field, and special study of missions. He has had preside at the mceting of the Central peculiar facilities to understand state- Conference of India and Malaysia, craft, and as a peacemaker between which meets at Poonah in March.

China and Japan to know whereof he -Of the 247,000 Indians in thiscoun- speaks. For an hour and a half, in sim- try, 30,000 are engaged in farming, stock- . pIe, straightforward speech, he gave the raising, and other civilized pursuits. evidences that Christianity was doing a During the last year the Indians raised mighty work in all the lands of the 11,722,656 bushels of wheat, 1,878,230 Eaat.-North and West. bushels of corn and other grain, and -" There is no use my trying to be a vegetables in like proportion. They Christian," said an old Chinese woman marketed 30,233,000 feet of lumber; to the missionary's wife; "look at my they own 205,844 head of cattle, 1,283,- feet," pointing to her deformed, band- 633 sheep and goats, and the value of aged feet. "Why, what have your feet products of Indian labor sold by them to do with it 1" asked the lady in sur- is estimated at $1,220,517. Of the 24'7,- prise. "Oh," said the other, "if I am 000 Indians, 189,000 are self-supporting, to be a Christian I will have to go into and 35,000 pay taxes, live outside the the world and preach the Gospel, and I reservations, and are counted in the could not travel with these feet." general population. A.t the last election -Hon. Chauncey :M:. Depew says the about 22,000 Indians voted. About whole tonnage of ocean vessels in the 30,000 are church-members.

world last year was about 140,000,000, -A recent issue of the St. Louis Pres- while the tonnage of the railway of the byterian contained a picture which rep- world carried 100 miles was about resented a group of 13 missionaries, 1,400,000,000. There are 400,000 miles now living, who have given from thirty of railroad in the world, of which 180,- to fifty years of life to the work. Their 000 miles are in the United States, or names are: enough to encircle the earth seven and G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey, 183B. one fifth times. Of the 1,400,000,000 J. C, Hepburn, M.D., China, 1840. tonnage carried by the world's railroads Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, China, 1840. last year, the roads of the United States William Ashmore, D_D., China, 1850. carried 800,000,000 tons. :MI'. Depew Mrs. William Ashmore, China, 1850. says the internal commerce of the United Henry Blodgett, D.O., China, 1853. States makes it the most wonderful Mrs. Henry Blodgett, China, 1853. market on the globe. John Scudder, M.D., India, 1855.

UNITED STATES. Mrs, John Scudder, India, 1851i. H. H. Jessup, D,D., Syria, 1855.

-Miss Stella Franklin, a granddaugh- J. F, Clarke, D.D., Bulgaria, 1859. ter of Benjamin Franklin, sailed recent· J, W. Waugh, D,D., India, 1859. ly from New York to Bombay as a mis- Benjamin Labaree, D.D., Persia, 1860.

sionary. This is the second of the -Rev. F. B. Meyer makes this an- granddaughters of Franklin now on the nouncement in the London Ohristian: foreign field. "Permit me to state that Dr. A.. '1'.

-Bishop Thoburn was to sail from Pierson has promised to spend six: New York for India November 6th, and months in this country from January, is due in Bombay December 1st. He and it is proposed that he should visit will at once begin an extended tour of several of the larger towns, spending the conferences, but will return again three or four days in each, and holding for the General Conference in May of conferences on the following subjects: 1896. While in India and Malaysia the First day, the Inspiration and Author- bishop will hold the six conferences ity of the Bible; second day, the Personality and Power of tho Holy Spirit; Whole number of laborers sentfrom this 572 third day, the Culture of the Inner country.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. 242 Life; fourth day, Christian Missions. 500 There would be two meetings daily." Native pa.tors…………………….. 1,734 Native preachers and catechists….. ..•. 613 -A despatch states that Henry M. Native .chooHeachers…. … ………. 8,107 Stanley, M.P. and explorer, has ac- Other native laborers.. .. .. .. …. . . .. …. 3,679 cepted the nppointment of associate editor of Bishop William Taylor's monthly Total of native laborers…………… pUblication, nlustrated .Africa. It was Total of Americans and natives……. during his recent visit to New York, en route to Canada, that Mr. Stanley be- Churches. came associated with Bishop Taylor in the present work. Churches ……………………. . 461 -The latest report of the American Church-members…………………. .. 44,413 Board, the oldest and among the greatest of American missionaries, is full of Added during the year ……… ,. ….. .. 3,266 eloquent and most suggestive figures, as this brief abstract will show : Whole number from the flrst…….. '" • 131,914 EXPENSES. -At a recent all· day's meeting of the Woman's Auxiliary of the Protestant Co.t of mis.ions ………………….. $661,886 Episcopal Church, held in St. Paul, an .. .. agencies (district secretaries, etc.) .13,964 offering of $54,000 was laid upon the .. .. publications…….. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10,947 altar. During last year the society .. .. administration (secretariell, rents, raised $349,215 in the 52 dioceses and etc.)…………………… ". 28,485 13 missionary districts over which it has spread its network, part of this value Tota,l. .. .. .. . … ………. .. …….. $715,2a'J being sent to the mission fields in the Balance, debt August 31, 1894 •..••••… 116,237 form of boxes, and $23,529 being cred- ited to the Junior Auxiliary. Total. ………………………….$831,469 -Bishop Thoburn estimates that in the Methodi!!t Episcopal Church there ought to be at least 1,250,000 givers to missions, and that they are easily able to give in this fashion: RECEIPTS. 500,000 at $0.05 each monthly. •• . •• ••.. $300,000 500,000 at .10 each monthly……….. 600,000 Donations ………………………… $516,003 150,000 at .25 each monthly. . . . . … •. . 450,000 Legacie… .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . … 150,435 75,000 at .50 each monthly……….. 450,000 Otis Fund….. ……………………. 41,367 15,000 at 1.00 each monthly.. •.. . .. . . • 180,000 General Permanent Fund…………… 9,Oa'J 5,000 at 2.50 each monthly……….. 150,000 Total …………………………… $716,837 2,500 at 5.00 each monthly……….. 150,000 Debt August 31,!1895….••••..•……•• , 114,632 2,500 at 10.00 each monthly. . ..• •. . ••. 300,000 Total. ………………………….. $831,469 1,250,000 $2,580,000 GENERAL SUMMARY. -The Western Watchman is not cheered by the outlook for Catholic M'U8Wn8. 2" education, and for these cogent rea· 103 sons: "The preachers are now doing Missions…………………………. . 1,163 more for education than we. We are Stations ………………………… .. astonished at the slim attendance at our Out·stations ….•….•.•..••…•..•….. 1,461 boarding.schools. Our convents are not Places for stated preaching. .• ••. ••••• • patronized as they once were. Our col- Average congregations…………….. . 72,000 leges aro not tilled with Protestant boys from the States as of yore. The good Lawrers Employed. Sisters are astonished. The Jesuits and the Christian Brothers are puzzled to Ordained missionaries (16 baing physi· account for the reduced classes. While we men were insensing ourselves the cians) ………………………. .. 187 enemy, the preachers, came and built Male physicians not ordained (besides 11 women)……………………….. .. 13 Other male assistants ……………… . 5 Women (11 of them physicians), (wives, 187; unmarried, 180) …………….. . 367 colleges, male and female, all around professed tbeir faith in Christ during us. There are to-day in this State tens the past year. Some of the institutions of thousands of Protestant and non- may now be considered as wbolly Cbris- Catholic young men and women attend- tian. The income for 1894 was £7752, ing colleges built and maintained by the less than that of 1893 by £1074. The Protestant sects, where thirty years ago new work entered upon includes a home not one could find an education outside near Hankow, at Roha, North India, a Catholic boarding-school." and at Tokio; the erection of a small -Rev_ W. C. Pond writes from San hospital at Kalimpong, DarjeeUng; and Francisco: "Two of our best mission- the transference to the society of a Govary helpers, Loo Quong and Chin ernment leper asylum at Calicut. Funds Quong, left us for their native land are in hand for a new home in Rangoon, about two weeks ago. Another, Gin and another for European lepers is being Foo King, is to follow them next week. subscribed for. It brings a little lightening of the burden of expense, as I shall not attempt -The Chronicle of the London Soto fill their places till our empty treas- ciety in a late issue bas a paragraph in ury is replenished, but it brings, appar- reference to a new organization in Great ently, a great loss to our work. It Britain, to be entitled the Industrial Misseems almost impossible to make it suc- sions Aid Society. The scheme has cessful at the points of greatest need been started by Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, the idea being to encour- and greatest promise without the minis- age industrial missions wherever there try of men like these." is promise that they can be conducted on a self-supporting basis. Such insti- EUROPE. tutions always need aid at the outset in securing their plant and in starting the Great Britain.-Three African kings industries. It is believed that no at- have been paying a visit to British soil, tempt should be made to foster institu- all worthy men, and were received tions wherever there is no such promise everywhere with becoming respect. of speedy self-support, but where there They were Khama, the Christian ruler is this promise, it is designed to make of the Bamangwato ; Bathoen, chief of loans at a low rate of interest, and to the Bangwaketse; and Sebele, headman afford aid by.such counsels as experi- of the Bechuana. The last named was ence may suggest.

intimately"associated with Dr. Living- -At the recent meeting of the Wesstone. The saddest feature of their leyan Conference a debt was reportcd visit is found in the fact that what they of £30,000 on the Missionary Society, chiefiy desired was the help of the gov- and it was resolved to make a great ernment to protect thefr people from effort to get it removed. A session was the desolations wrought by the rum accordingly given to .. a financial lovetraffic. feast," with the following results: One -The Mission to Lepers cooperates member of the conference after another with 15 different societies, supports 15 rose, giving evidence of approval of the leper asylums or hospitals of its own, effort by a promise to give. By the end and aIds 11 other similar institutions. of" the session nearly £20,000 had al- In addition to these, 12 places are open ready been promised. This amount in- to the mission for Christian instruction, cluded several donations of £1000; Mr.

and 8 homes for the untainted children Morgan Harvey, the treasurer of the of lepers have been opened. In the so- society, adding a second £1000 on be- ciety's homes there are about 800 in- half of his wife and family. Some of mates, and 700 more in the assisted in- the smaller gifts were announced with stitutions. One hundred and fifty have touching details. -At one of the centenary meetings notably the case with South and Cen- of the London Missionary Society, tral Africa and Surinam (or Dutch Chief Khama, whose people had reo Guiana in South America). In all these ceived the Gospel from the missionaries fields new stations have been planted of this organization, being present, said amid heathen populations.

in his own tungue: "I rejoice very -There died recently in Moscow, much to be present here with you in says the New York Tribune, a man who this house of God. I rejoice much to in the last twenty years gave $5,000,000 see so many young children, and I pray to charity. He was State Councillor God that as we have been joined to- Jermakoft, who came from a poor famgether in the body, so He will help us ily. His first public act which excited to join in the one spirit, the spirit to general attention was the purchase of help people. The work in which we the freedom of aU the serfs living in his stand is a work of goodness, a work native village. 'l'his cost him $120,000. which excels all other works in real He came to the rescue of the poor peogoodness. The work that we find on ple time and time again when the harthe earth is a work that tries men, and vests failed. His funeral was one of again it is a work that passes away; but the largest ever seen in the old burial the work of God has no ending. And place of the Russian czars, thousands of I have been trying to get my own peo- the poor of the capital following the ple to go forward in the ways of right- philanthropist's body to the grave. eousness as you are doing. I have not long words to say to you, because I am -According to Russian prison statisnot a man practised in speech, I know tics in 1890, the number of prisoners in how to do things better than to say government jails was 764,373, and for them. But I give you joy with my the suhsequent years 817,945, 855,356, words, the joy that I see in your faces. " and 842,729. The unfortunates in mili- The Continent.-An article has re- tary prisons, the peasants in the village centlyappeared from the pen of Rev. houses of correction, and the prisoners G. E. Hiller in answer to the question, in the 'franscaspian district would make Why are there :Methodist missions in up a total of a million in the Czar's do- Scandinavia and in Germany? The minion who are under loci>: and key. writer finds a legitimate reason for These figures do not includl) the people them, because (1) the origin of these transported to Siberia, w~lO in the years missions was providential; (2) Method- named numbered 18,363,20,106,20,727, ism has the right of way in Europe, as 17,160-a total of 76,356. Nor do they well as in other parts of the world ; (3) include 5328 convicts SC!!t within the they are necessary; (4) they have same period from Odessa to the penal aroused the Lutheran churches from stations of the inhospitable island of their lethargy; and (5) they are justified Saghalien.

by the religious indifferentism and spir- ASIA. ituallethargy of many Lutheran clergy- men. Islam.-The Porte has finally accept- -'rhe Moravian Church also reports ed the inevitable, and under compulsion a deficiency in the missionary treasury, from four ot the great European pow- one amounting to £5745 ($28,725). The ers has consented to radical reforms in causes are, on the one hand, a falling Armenia, relating to taxes, judicial pro- off of income, mainly under the head of cedure, etc. Christians are to have :egacies, and, on the other hand, an in- some real protection from Moslem hatred crease in the expenditure of several and violence. Let us rejoice at the fields. This is largely due to healthy steady waning of the crescent and the growth and necessary extension, .and steady waxing of the cross. -In a recent Nineteenth Century the without either the imperial permit or Hon. Mr. Justice Ameer Ali appears for the stamp !"

the defence of the Turks in " Islam -The Presbyterian Mission in Persia, and the Critics." These sentences give including the Eastern and Western secthe fia vor of the article: .. No country in tions, reports the following statistics for the world has had to contend with such the past year: Stations, 6; out-stations. insuperable difficulties as Turkey. For 91; ordained missionaries, 16; medical the last century and a half every two missionaries-men, 4, women, 4; lay decades or so she has been engaged in missionaries, 1; lady missionaries, inexhausting wars, not of her own mak- cluding wives, 38; total, 63; ordaineu ing, but forced upon her by the crusad- nati ves, 45; licentiates and teachers, ing zeal or the ambition of others. And 244; total of native laborers, 289; yet, in spite of all difficulties, partly churches, 38; communicants, 2838; originating from within and partly added during the year, 173: students from without, all candid observers ad- for the ministry, 11 ; total of pupils ill mit that the country has made consid- all schools, 3470 ; hospitals and dispenerable progress in every direction. Nor saries, 4; patients treated, 20,785; naare wise and patriotic statesmen want- tive contributions, $23,500. ing. Men like Said, Turk.han, Zia, and Tewfik would do honor to any coun· India.-Among the proofs of this try." country's progress in adopting methods -Rev. H. H. Jessup has returned to of Western civilization, it may be noted Syria, and gives evidence that the SuI· that in the year 1894 the money spent tan's change of heart is not entire. on education was 96 lakhs of rupees Read this: "Ten days ago orders came more than in 1888, and that during the from Constantinople to the Beirut cus- six years the number of pupils in schools tom house to allow no books to be increased more than 60,000. The numshipped, even though they have the ber of letters, etc., which passed imperial permit, unless each separate through the post-office in 1888 was 274,- volume is stamped by the Director of 000,000, and in 1894 was 370,000,000. Education. As we have 12,000 volumes The number of telegraphic messages ready for shipment, our work is virtu- sent nearly doubled within the six ally and practically stopped. The Direc- years; the area under irrigation grew tor of Education has written to the Col- from 7,500,000 to nearly 9,500,000 acres; lector of the Port that these books all and the hands employed in cotton-mills have the imperial permit, but he says increased from 72,000 to 130,000.-Indhis new orders are peremptory, and not ian Witne88.

a book can go without the disfiguring -Rev. John E. Clough writes: "The stamp on it. All of our Arabic Scriptures Madras·Bezwada Railway, for which and other books have the imperial im- project I have worked not a little, both print, the official permit on the title- here and in London, has at last been page. More than this no government sanctioned, and work on it is to com- can req uire. But they insist now on mence September 1st. This railway refusing to recognize their own permit, will be 290 miles long, and is really an and oblige us to have a disfiguring, extension of the East Coast Railway, inky stamp put on every volume and on and the two will be about 1000 miles in as many pages as they choose to put it length, and will make as direct a rail- in. The object plainly is to obstruct way line as possible between Madras Bible distribution. And what makes and Calcutta. This railway will pass the order more outrageous and offensive through Nellore, Kavali, Ongole and is that the Jesuit edition of the Arabic BapatIa, and will pass within three Bible goes through the custom house miles or so of Ramapatam and Kundukur. It will be a great boon to UlJ in 99 out of every 100 Hindus. They are our mission work, and in many ways. bound to it by an inexorable Jaw, so Oh, that it had been completed thirty that the Hindu never practically adyears ago !" vances beyond the question, 'Is this act which I am about to do consonant -Read this from the MiBBion Field: with the caste rules and religious rites ., In consequence of the custom of early of my people l' They think over and marriage universally prevailing among are affected by religious truth about as Hindu youths of the plains, it follows much as they are by modern explorathat most of our Christian boys' class tions to the north pole. Moreover, it companions are married men. I had should be remembered that Hinduism heard about boy·marriages before going has accomplished in the minds and lives to India, but neither this nor any other of its votaries a complete divorce of mostrange custom produces much effect rality and religion. The most ' holy' upon one's mind until one is brought and most highly venerated men, religface to face with its practical working; iously, in India to-day are known everyand so, soon after my arrival, I was where to be highly immoral, the moral teaching a class of ordinary-sized school- lepers of the community." boys in St. Stephen's High School, when, on inquiry why a certain youth -The Pasumalai Institution of the had not put in an appearance on the Madura Mission has at. present 351 stuprevious day, I could hardly believe dents, under the instruction of 3 Amerimy ears when he said, ~ Please, sir, my can missionaries and 20 native teachers. son was taken sick and I had to stay Its several departments embrace a col· and look after him.' 'Your son !' I lege, high and middle schools, normal said; 'my dear boy, what do you school, practising school, and theologimean?' • Oh, yes, sir I ' was the re- cal seminary. Its jubilee celebration ply, , you know we marry very early in was on September 19th. The instituthis country.' I said, when I had re- tion is one of the most valuable within covered my breath, • Will all those who the whole field of the American Board. are married men in this class kindly During the half century $30,000 have hold up their hands?' And another been expended in buildings and not less shock was in store for me when all but than $100,000 in its support. 3 or 4 out of a class of 35, averaging about fourteen or fifteen years of age, -Well may Rocwell Clancy send signified that they were husbands: the forth his lament over the case of the minority consisting of 2 Christians and Methodist North India Mission, whose 1 or 2 Mohammedans." prosperity, strange to say, actually threatens its ruin. He writes: " Mis- -Dr. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, has sionaries who have been sent to this this to suggest concerning Hinduism: country to preach the Gospel and to .. So far as Hindus are concerned, the lead India to Christ are succeeding in Vedic teachings and the philosophic thiir mission. Every year about 10,000 systems of Brahmanism-of which so converts are added to the Church; and much is said on American platforms- yet, year after year, the missionary sohnve very little, practically nothing, to ciety is forced to keep us at the same do with their daily lives. They have old figures. Our success is proving to the completest legal code and ceremo- be our greatest embarrassment. The nial system of any people on earth. It classes from which our converts are enters every detail of their life. At the taken are for the most part the most root and permeating every fibre of this ignorant and degraded in India. Alis the caste system, to which every Hin- most the only religion they have known du is an abject slave. Thisexternalism is demon worship. When they come to is the alpha and omega of religion to us they are so ignorant that only about 3 persons out of 100 can read and write. lains to Formosa, the authorities at They are like little children, and need Tokyo replied that they were glad to the most patient, loving teaching, or have as many Christian preachers sent matiy of them would relapse into idola- as possible. The 5 who were sent to try. They are sorely oppressed by their the army in China did such admirable relatives and caste people, so that if left service that the more of such work the alone without a Christian teacher among better. Work among sick soldiers in them, they would soon become dis- the hospitals grows in interest. ,So couraged and yield to the persuasions of much is this the case that Miss Talcott their friends to renounce Christianity." of our own mission and her coworkers -Aligarh Anglo·Oriental College is have returned to Hiroshima, braving rapidly becoming the most important cholera and intense heat in order to centre of Mohammedanism in this coun· continue this telling service." try. It is attracting hundreds of Mohammedan youth of the best families; -The Chinese have been accused of and while it seeks to establish them' in not being patriotic. But those who the faith of Islam, it also aims to give make such accusations do not know the them a liberal education abreast of that Chinese. What is it that makes 80 given in any other institution of learn· many of them want to be brought back ing. The school wlIl exert a great in- home to be burled? What makes them fluence upon Mohammedan society. refuse to be absorbed by the countries The young men who have had from to which they go? What makes them four to six years in the college board- refuse to adopt anything that is foring-house and class-rooms will not go eign? It is the same feeling that back to their homes unchanged in char- prompted the Jew to hold to the law acter or ideas of life. The college has and the prophets. Only those who take an annual income of 24,000 rupees from a superficial view of the Chinese, their landed property assigned to it by the philosophy, Jiterature, and history, can Nizam of Hyderabad. Other Moham- attribute it to ignorance, and it is conmedan noblemen will doubtless emulate ceit only if too much patriotism is con- ceit.-T. HEADLAND, in the Independent.

the Nizam's zeal. The college not only -One of our missionaries in a great has money and a good prospect of more, city of China (it may be as well not to but it has students also. There were .mention names) reports that the leading last year 205 students in the college de- officials of the city sent him a request to partment and 360 in the school depart- meet them at a place which they named ment.-Indian Witness. for a quiet conference. Accompanied Cbina.-The Chinese word for medi- by another missionary, the two were recine is " yoh," and the Chinese form of ceived with the honors paid to the govthe word John is "Yohan." In one ernor of a province. Passing through part of China, says the Baptist MUiaion- a double line of$oldiers, a military salute ary Magazine, there has been a great de- was fired, and ceremonies were carried mand for the Gospel of John, as the out according to the" Book of Rites." people thought it was a treatise on After a collation had been partaken of, medicine. It is to be hoped they found the theme of conversation was largely in it healing for their souls if not for China and her relation to the Western world. These officers commented with their bodies. severity upon the evils of the govern- -Rev. J. H. Pettee is persuaded that ment of China, but evidently felt help- in the Flowery Kingdom " Christianity less and hopeless as to means of reform.

as a whole is gainini steadily in intlu- The object of this conference seemed to ence. To cite one proof, when permis- be solely to gain information and to es- ,sion was asked recently to send chap· tablish friendly relations. The incident ia certainly a striking one, and serves to the truth and superiority of the l'elig- show the impression which some at least ion of Christ by intelleetual discourses of our missionaries are making on Chi· and" apologies" aimed at the heads of nese otHcials.-Missiona1'1l Herald. some of the most rapid and acute think- ers and logicians in the world. -Rev. Gilbert Reid continues his efforts to gain access to the highest dig- AFRICA. nitaries in the empire, to make their acquaintance and win their confidence, This continent, the second of all for respect, and friendship, and that so he size, is said to contain the largest forest may help them to see some things from on the globe, having one whose length the Occidental point of view. So would is at least 3200 miles, and whose width he carry blessing to the teeming mill- is unknown, because no traveler has ions. His success is beyond his expec- ever pushed his way from side to side. tations. Besides, the latest evidence goes to show that Victoria Nyanza, if not equal in Japan.-MissG. Nott, of Kumamoto, area to Lake Superior, is not far infe- Japan, an English missionary, says: rior.

.. I was talking one day to a woman of -Joseph Thomson, the African exvery good family, anotlicer's wife here, plorer, who recently died at thirty.six and was telling her that before the one years of age, was the only man who true God we are all sinners. She list- penetrated into the interior from all ened politely, and then, covering her four sides. From Morocco on the north face with her hands, she burst into a he explored Mount Atlas; from the west peal of quiet laughter. 'I do beg your he went up the Niger; from the Cape pardon,' she said, ' but I a sinner! the he reached the great lakes and the spot idea is too ridiculous.' You see it is where Livingstone died; and from the firmly believed in many cases among east he traveled through the Masali men and women, too, that other nations country to the lakes. In all his expedimay need a Savior, but not Japan; tions he never found it necessary to use Japan is the country of the gods, the a revolver or a rifle against a human Japanese the children of the gods, and, being. therefore, they cannot sin."

-The Salvation Army is to make a -The London Freeman (Baptist) says determined assault upon Japan. The that King Leopold, of Belgium, chief (Jonqueror gives this answer to the ques- of the Congo Free State, is very kindly tion, "What are they going to do in disposed toward the Baptist missiona· Japan ," They are going to plant the ries on the Congo. Recently he exflag of blood and fire in the name of pressed in a letter his high appreciation God and the Army, and raise up a na- of the services rendered to the state by tive force of Salvation warriors to con- a grammar of the language which Mr. quer the Empire for Christ. They are Bentley, a missionary, had prepared. going, a band of 15 of them, to make He also knighted another missionary, their attack on what are known in Mr. Grenfell.

Army parltmce as "native lines"-that -Mr. Snyder writes thus jubilantly is, they will dress, eat, and live as the from Luebo, on the Upper Congo: Japanese do, and they expect that the " This mission has been in operation people will, when they come to know some five years, and now comes the an- them, receive them gladly_ They will swer to the unnumbered prayers that not go there as superior beings, con- have ceaselessly ascended to our Father demning all the Buddhists and spirit- since that time, five years ago, when worshippers and free·thinkers as fools Mr. Lapsley and Brother Sheppard left tm or knaT6S, llor will they try to prove America now. Frayer will prevail. On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 12 will ask, how do they collect damages, more were baptized and became mem- debts, etc. Well, the African excels in bers of this church, and on the follow- dunning. The African may quickly tire ing Sabbath, 14, and on April 7th. 2 of almost anything else, but of making more, and on April 14t.h, 1 more. This requests, never. The debtor is met in makes in all 35. What a day of rejoic- the market-place, and publicly remind- ing, when we had our first communion ed of that little debt. He is hailed in with them! Hematuria and death were the path with, "When arc you going nowhere in the presence of this Life! ! to settle?" And at his house he re- Weare all well at this date, and are ceives all sorts of untimely and unwel- hopeful of more converts soon. These come calls from the aggrieved party, were mostly from among our station and life becomes a burden until he pays.

people; out of the 35 only 3 were Then there is a little trick the Congo Bakete, the rest being Baluba." man has, of tying up (the Congo meth- od of imprisoning) the wife or wives of -" There is much illness among the the debtor until the pay is forthcom- natives themselves [of the Congo basin]. ing.-A Mi8sionary.

One physician estimates that 90 per cent have hereditary diseases. Forty- -The railway race has begun even in five church-members have died this Nyassaland. There is now there an en· year, and 46 have been received into gineer surveying for a line from Chiro- the Church. At one of the out·stations mo to Blantyre under the egis of the 25 died in three years. I remember of Lakes Corporation. Hopes are also having seen but one gray-haired person. held out of the speedy completion of They expose themselves unnecessarily, the transcontinental telegraph between and have no idea of sanitary laws. Blantyre and Fort Salisbury. It is said They have poor houses, lie on the that a few weeks will see a direct com- ground, and take no care of themselves munication open with the lIashonaland when ill." office, and so on to England 'Dia the Cape. Meantime, the reduction of the -Avarice is perhaps the most strik- cable rate between England and Cape- ing characteristic of this people. 'fhe town to 38. per word will effect a con- love of wealth is the root of a vast siderable reduction in the cost of through amount of evil in Africa as well as in telegrams from BIantyre.-Life and America. They look upon all things Work.

as property. The state flogged a native so severely that he died. His people -A letter from the Bishop of Ma- were very indignant, and threatened to shonaland gives a graphic account of a join other natives who were then up in page in the life of a modern missionary arms in rebellion against the state on bishop. He says: " I write from Bulu- account of its tyranny. But when the wayo, which I duly reached on Mon- state gave them some cloth, it was all day after a coach journey of 550 miles right. A man was supposed to have from Pretoria across the Limpopo and been killed in an attack upon a state sta- its crocodiles, and on through dusty tion. His friends did not find his body, tracks made through the bush by pio- but according to their custom, buried neers. It was, even to me, a very rough considerable cloth. In time, the man journey, with scarcely any sleep and supposed to be dead appeared. When little food. On Sunday afternoon, after the fact was known, instead of rejoic. many hours' travelling in choking dust ing, a friend (1) said, "What about all and heat, we rested for an hour at a that cloth which we buried 1 Who will wayside shanty of poles and mud.

pay for that? The white ants have Prospectors were lounging about, and eaten it by this time." Perhaps you one man had put on a clean shirt. Every one was hearty and the bishop guages the Scriptures of the Old and was warmly welcomed. Damper was New Testaments into the Niuean lan- ready. and there was turned butter and guage of Central Polynesia. and the bUtung (buck or beef meat dried in the Motu language of the Papuan people, sun). I expect I was the only bishop more than justifies the act of the Scotch in the world on Vtat particular Sunday university.

sitting astride a plank, cutting slices of biltung with my pocket-knife, and -It is a strange fact that the very washing them down with digger tea throne which the French are seeking to out of a billy, a sort of tinpot or mug wrest from the Queen of Madagascar which prospectors carry about. was presented to her by Emperor Na- -The Uganda railway soon to be poleon III. It will probably constitute commenced will extend from Mombasa, one of the trophies of the war now on the Indian Ocean, to the Victoria waged in Madagascar_-The Indepen- Nyanza, a distance of 650 miles. The (Unt.

estimated cost is $8.775.000. The cost -The French have finally, tho with of running one train up and down per great loBS of life. climbed from the week is put at $200.000 a year. The coast to the central highlands; the capi- railroad will, however, greatly reduce tal, Antananarivo, has fallen, the queen the expense of government transport, has yielded and made peace. and Gallic which now costs $900 a ton from the influence Is supreme in Madagascar. coast. For some two and a half centuries -Henry M. Stanley. M.P.• said re- France has claimed this great island, cently in an interview of the religious several times over has sought to gain growth in the region of Lake Victoria possession. and now rejoices in having Nyanza: .. When I was at the lake 18 the prize within her grasp. Of course years ago there was not a missionary the only right in the matter is might. there. Now there are 40,000 Christian Very likely a better government than natives and 200 churches. The natives the natives ever had will be set uP. good are enthusiastic converts. They would order will prevail, roads will be built. spend their last penny to acquire a and all that; but the gravest fears may Bible. They are not like the blacks of well be entertained that a course of the West Coast; in fact, there are no vexatious and disastrous meddling with real Ethiopians among them. They Protestant missions will be commenced. vary in color from light yellow to dark If only these are let alone, and the copper. and are much more intelligent Jesuits are kept within decent bounds, than the blacks." all may yet be well.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE -The many friends of the Rev. W. G_ UNITED STATES. Lawes, of New Guinea. in Australia and New Zealand, will be gratified to There are about 100,000 Chinese resilearn that the University of Glasgow dents in the United States. and more has conferred upon him the degree of than 90,000 attend no Christian service. Doctor of Divinity. He has devoted nearly thirty-five years of untiring work The Japanese in America number to Christian· literature and Christian about 2100. Missions are carried on education in Polynesia and New Guinea. among both of these claBSes by the Presand the quality of the work he has done byterians, Methodists, and others with in training pastors and evangelists, and 'considerable success. The Young Men's in translating from the Qri~n~l ~lAa. Christian Association has been the means of a good work among them on the Pacific slope.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.